professor_n but_o yet_o unregenerat_a to_o invite_v and_o so_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o bring_v in_o such_o to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o feast_n hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hence_o we_o reason_v thus_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n i._n e._n for_o bring_v man_n from_o their_o estate_n of_o enimity_n to_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o treat_v with_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a minister_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o in_o most_o thing_n a_o judicious_a solid_a interpreter_n docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la convertendum_fw-la peccatores_fw-la uti_fw-la velle_fw-la operâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la externum_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ministerium_fw-la correptionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la 4._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o it_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o ministerial_a preach_v thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o conversion_n and_o beget_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v absurd_o with_o arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o everter_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o a_o send_v preacher_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o any_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v or_o suppose_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a that_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o send_v preacher_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convert_v soul_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 85._o god_n hooker_n sur._n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 84_o 85._o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n storm_n at_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n for_o charge_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o wonder_n how_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v so_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o very_o the_o good_a man_n be_v angry_a at_o mr._n rutherfurd_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o come_v as_o natural_o from_o his_o principle_n as_o any_o conclusion_n can_v come_v from_o its_o premise_n for_o if_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v constitute_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v prior_n to_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n as_o themselves_o maintain_v i_o pray_v what_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v not_o always_o apostle_n extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n of_o convert_v soul_n but_o private_a christian_n what_o the_o good_a man_n say_v pag._n 84._o material_n of_o new_a gather_v church_n with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v childish_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o for_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o tenet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v we_o speak_v of_o conversion_n ordinary_o before_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o a_o ministry_n and_o so_o by_o private_a christian_n and_o these_o some_o of_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o congregation_n have_v they_o from_o under_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n if_o these_o congregation_n be_v right_o constitute_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v convert_v ere_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o such_o minister_n section_n 27_o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o real_a saint_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n true_a holiness_n and_o save_a grace_n as_o mr._n locky_a roundly_o express_v in_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 29._o and_o that_o by_o express_a opposition_n to_o seem_o good_a pag._n 25._o or_o such_o as_o be_v positive_o to_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o evidence_n so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v as_o other_o where_o he_o express_v it_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o non-appearance_n or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a judgement_n of_o his_o regeneneration_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n also_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n mr._n locky_a can_v deny_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v his_o own_o pag._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v according_a to_o his_o tenet_n consist_v of_o only_a real_a saint_n and_o not_o one_o other_o and_o say_v express_o that_o if_o man_n creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v i._n e._n if_o man_n not_o regenerate_v creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v true_a pag._n 29._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n he_o minch_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v only_o not_o one_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o can_v abide_v within_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o tenet_n not_o one_o not_o know_v positive_o to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o for_o non-regeneration_n simple_o or_o defect_n of_o positive_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o cast_v out_o any_o upon_o this_o account_n let_v mr._n locky_a produce_v we_o any_o thing_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n enjoin_v excommunication_n for_o obstinacy_n in_o know_a public_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o conversation_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o at_o most_o for_o atrocious_a crime_n whether_o the_o person_n be_v judge_v convert_v and_o regenerat_o or_o not_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o religion_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o command_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v i_o do_v profess_v this_o consequent_a follow_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consideration_n among_o other_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v sway_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n though_o i_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o many_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o harsh_a thought_n of_o their_o intention_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o subtle_a device_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o he_o as_o to_o advance_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o special_a to_o overturn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o church_n for_o
say_v much_o sand_n without_o lime_n 1._o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o conversion_n act._n 15._o 3._o speak_v be_v of_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o antioch_n now_o suppose_v all_o here_o allege_v be_v grant_v what_o evidence_n can_v mr._n locky_a give_v we_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o such_o other_o person_n competentlie_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v stay_v as_o long_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o other_o place_n 2._o but_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o confess_v indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a universal_o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o christian_n at_o antioch_n have_v not_o i_o say_v not_o only_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o as_o far_o as_o able_a man_n can_v apprehend_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n i._n e._n gracious_a heart-christianity_n but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o much_o nay_o i_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a positive_o to_o say_v they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o very_a story_n of_o the_o acts._n 3_o true_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v discern_v man_n able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n in_o so_o much_o time_n what_o they_o find_v among_o those_o christian_n but_o what_o evidence_n can_v the_o author_n give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o be_v their_o intend_a work_n during_o that_o space_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v what_o heart_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o professor_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n after_o that_o trial_n and_o judgement_n pass_v thereupon_o the_o only_a work_n we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 26._o be_v their_o teach_n they_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o after_o that_o whole_a year_n trial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v give_v judgement_n what_o they_o do_v find_v among_o they_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o right_n apparent_a intimation_n that_o all_o along_o that_o year_n space_n they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o esteem_v a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o i_o will_v note_v but_o another_o thing_n here_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o barnabas_n his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n in_o relation_n to_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o taste_v try_v and_o judge_v these_o christian_n soul-complexion_n for_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o â—eer_a forgery_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o day_n light_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o zealous_a exhort_v they_o to_o sincere_a and_o constant_a continue_v in_o the_o faith_n section_n 12_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o in_o particular_a church_n some_o competent_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n by_o able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o so_o be_v these_o worthy_n else_o where_o say_v with_o this_o church_n to_o have_v have_v intimate_fw-la communion_n act._n 14._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n pag._n 5_o 6._o answ_n i_o wonder_v how_o mâ—_n locky_a speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n touch_v church_n member_n their_o qualification_n as_o member_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o give_v by_o some_o that_o be_v able_a man_n when_o as_o the_o way_n maintain_v by_o his_o side_n of_o judge_v and_o admit_v church_n member_n require_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decisive_a vote_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o able_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n true_a able_a man_n in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v converse_v with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o judgement_n ground_v upon_o a_o trial_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n whether_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n intimate_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o antiochian_a professor_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n before_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v allege_v and_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v but_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v act_v 14._o 27_o 28._o say_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o report_v myself_o for_o judgement_n upon_o this_o to_o any_o reader_n of_o ordinary_a common_a capacity_n let_v he_o but_o take_v this_o to_o consideration_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abode_n at_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 14._o 28._o barnabas_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o antioch_n have_v come_v thither_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o paul_n have_v preach_v there_o together_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v go_v in_o commission_n send_v by_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n with_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o and_o have_v return_v again_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o have_v stay_v there_o some_o time_n by_o special_a divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o through_o the_o nation_n about_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v after_o a_o long_a peregrination_n return_v again_o to_o antioch_n then_o be_v say_v that_o chap._n 14._o 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v not_o the_o antiochian_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n until_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o they_o after_o intimate_fw-la communion_n in_o this_o time_n of_o abode_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o story_n go_v before_o but_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o immediate_a precede_a verse_n v._o 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v that_o the_o author_n bring_v this_o passage_n to_o show_v not_o what_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v state_v member_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n of_o their_o report_n make_v touch_v they_o chap._n 15._o 3._o answer_n if_o so_o then_o say_v i_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o his_o scope_n in_o this_o lecture_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n chap._n 15._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o gentile_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o thereupon_o to_o build_v a_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 13_o add_v say_v he_o to_o this_o act_v 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o what_o be_v solemn_o assert_v of_o these_o convert_v in_o several_a verse_n as_o v._o 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o text_n to_o some_o purpose_n god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a powerful_a spiritual_a reception_n with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a grace_n or_o else_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a compare_v with_o this_o v._o 11._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o what_o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 6_o 7._o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v indeed_o a_o text_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o very_a great_a purpose_n viz._n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o
do_v apostatise_v much_o and_o so_o forsake_v their_o assembling_n and_o so_o their_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o this_o new_a house_n and_o so_o indeed_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o nothing_o as_o long_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v this_o you_o unchurch_n yourselves_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v pursue_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o as_o unhallowed_a matter_n but_o if_o other_o which_o shall_v do_v it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o be_v faithful_a will_v do_v it_o he_o will_v cast_v such_o a_o church_n whole_o off_o which_o thus_o suffer_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n section_n 7_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o force_v scripture_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v what_o man_n please_v i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v let_v we_o first_o mark_v some_o groundless_a assertion_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o and_o so_o indeed_o do_v he_o write_v loammi_n upon_o the_o first_o church_n quick_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o thing_n what_o and_o be_v the_o first_o church_n so_o soon_o casten_z off_o by_o goâ—_n as_o no_o church_n what_o divine_a warrant_n be_v bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n sir_n produce_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o never_o a_o church_n since_o until_o they_o be_v erect_v of_o the_o new_a independent_a frame_n and_o model_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o not_o church_n at_o all_o here_o indeed_o look_v out_o the_o donatist_n ubi_fw-la cubas_fw-la in_o meridie_fw-la especial_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v upon_o what_o account_n the_o author_n unchurche_n they_o because_o forsooth_o they_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v not_o true_a convert_v partaker_n of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_a donatism_n in_o grain_n 2._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o proof_n join_v with_o it_o we_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v christian_n religion_n scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o have_v for_o they_o a_o argument_n not_o improbable_a from_o that_o 2._o epist_n of_o peter_n c._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o think_v otherways_o upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o read_v heb._n 13._o 19_o where_o the_o divine_a author_n desire_v they_o he_o write_v to_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v the_o soon_o to_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o more_o limit_a compass_n then_o the_o whole_a dispersion_n but_o grant_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o judaea_n most_o part_n interpreter_n take_v it_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n locky_a will_v have_v it_o who_o will_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o clear_a untruth_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v apostatise_v much_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n their_o mutual_a exhort_v with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o as_o for_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o do_v by_o they_o but_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o contrair_a c._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10._o cap._n 10._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 39_o 4._o the_o main_a mistake_n &_o groundless_a supposition_n here_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o house_n you_o be_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o outward_a visible_a church-state_n so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o you_o be_v a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o state_v visible_a church_n but_o when_o you_o let_v go_v etc._n etc._n you_o un-church_n yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o we_o see_v will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o involve_v a_o threaten_n of_o lose_v that_o visible_a church-state_n upon_o fail_v of_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v viz._n hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o orthodox_n interpreter_n lockiers_n interpreter_n see_v pareus_n hyper._n &_o other_o in_o morlorâ—t_n excellent_a be_v mr._n dau._n dickson_n a_o man_n of_o exercise_v sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o open_n of_o these_o word_n n._n 3._o he_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o condition_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n if_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a inward_a lie_n grip_v the_o promise_a glory_n by_o hopâ—_n &_o outward_o avow_v by_o confession_n christ_n truth_n whereby_o he_o neither_o import_v the_o possibility_n of_o final_a apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o mind_v to_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o believer_n more_o than_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n or_o mind_v to_o weaken_v his_o own_o faith_n but_o writing_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a believer_n who_o do_v indeed_o persevere_v and_o time-servers_a who_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o have_v this_o 2d._o doct._n such_o as_o shall_v make_v defection_n final_a be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n house_n for_o the_o present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o believe_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o interpretation_n somewhat_o more_o genuine_a than_o that_o of_o mr._n lockiers_n who_o expone_fw-la that_o who_o house_n you_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o mystical_a invisible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o conceive_v not_o the_o context_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o import_v a_o turn_n of_o they_o out_o of_o one_o state_n which_o now_o they_o be_v in_o into_o another_o estate_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v but_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o non-performance_n thereof_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v in_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v thus_o and_o not_o as_o mr._n locky_a will_n have_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o here_o who_o house_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v v._o 14._o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n so_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o both_o verse_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n itself_o evidence_v so_o much_o but_o now_o be_v partake_v of_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n yea_o for_o confirmation_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o who_o house_n you_o be_v but_o we_o be_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o what_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o house_n which_o he_o suppose_v common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o together_o what_o be_v this_o visible_a church-member-ship_n of_o a_o certain_a we_o be_v not_o tell_v where_o reside_v particular_a congregation_n of_o jew_n mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v this_o or_o have_v purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o 5._o
these_o thy_o elect_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o elect_n that_o he_o know_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o head_n but_o for_o feed_v by_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v they_o confuse_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v particular_a person_n that_o indeed_o give_v he_o further_o advantage_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o in_o a_o more_o particular_o applicatory_a way_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v efficaciter_fw-la to_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o actual_a efficaciousnesse_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o elect_a that_o way_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o distinct_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o then_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o reply_n lord_n i_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o external_a moral_a suasive_a administration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o know_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o know_v they_o be_v there_o where_o he_o dispense_v they_o and_o let_v god_n discern_v and_o wail_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o redeem_v be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sanctify_a it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v in_o here_o be_v take_v for_o redeem_v visible_o though_o not_o real_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n be_v so_o expon_v yea_o visible_o redeem_v be_v a_o expression_n in_o my_o judgement_n strange_a to_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n will_v have_v more_o full_a and_o accurate_a consideration_n on_o it_o section_n 10_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o take_v the_o same_o to_o his_o consideration_n if_o the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o the_o consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a and_o clear_a because_o the_o attribute_n enunciate_v of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o eph._n 5._o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_a i._n e._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o likewise_o of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o papist_n on_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o instance_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o viz._n learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert_n arg_fw-mi where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o solide_o prove_v this_o we_o say_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n etc._n head_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o headship_n as_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o the_o body_n so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o a_o political_a sort_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o moral_a influence_n by_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v save_v which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v ergo._n only_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o church_n mention_v there_o and_o to_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v he_o say_v falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la read_v that_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v sundry_a other_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o that_o context_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o again_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v forward_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o this_o very_a 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o whether_o we_o expone_fw-la of_o your_o own_o self_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a privilege_n and_o title_n competent_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o if_o paul_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v that_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 30._o loc_n 30._o surgendi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la significat_fw-la iam_fw-la lupos_fw-la illos_fw-la fovere_fw-la clandestinam_fw-la perniciem_fw-la donec_fw-la occasione_n sibi_fw-la datâ_fw-la erumpant_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o present_o foster_a secret_a and_o clandestine_v wickedness_n who_o will_v afterward_o open_o kith_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o etc._n etc._n sure_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 20._o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v clear_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o paul_n at_o once_o i_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n universal_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o redeem_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o among_o you_o be_v lurk_a traitor_n who_o will_v kith_v afterward_o he_o say_v not_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o will_v but_o positive_o some_o of_o you_o will_n section_n 11_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o latter_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o point_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a hold_n forth_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n in_o they_o will_v perfect_a it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o philippi_n be_v real_a saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v reason_n judge_v the_o 6._o vers_fw-la by_o the_o orthodox_n writing-against_a the_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o perseverance_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o arg_n 2._o prove_v this_o by_o solid_a reason_n no_o logic_n will_v evince_v this_o from_o these_o word_n cite_v if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la he_o may_v have_v a_o
such_o matter_n i._n e._n member_n as_o be_v all_o true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o connexion_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o their_o member_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o provoke_v the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v member_n into_o external_a church-fellowship_n admit_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o some_o time_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n decree_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n make_v his_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o in_o most_o part_n the_o member_n thereof_o better_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n than_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o person_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o external_a visible_a church-communion_n in_o a_o word_n the_o futurition_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o gentile_a professor_n prove_v only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gentile_a professor_n such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o at_o most_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o in_o point_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o admission_n to_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n section_n 11_o or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v form_v thus_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n use_v which_o you_o will_v now_o shall_v be_v constitute_v or_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o and_o i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o consequent_a be_v grant_v in_o as_o large_a a_o universality_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o yet_o it_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n why_o because_o only_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la by_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v right_o constitute_v in_o its_o visible_a church-state_n and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o this_o latter_a not_o that_o former_a and_o dispensation_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o even_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v as_o to_o its_o matter_n in_o every_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n visible_a shall_v be_v so_o constitute_v in_o its_o matter_n that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o awake_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a &_o full_a reformation_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n now_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o be_v these_o they_o only_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o impurity_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o albeit_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stumble_v at_o this_o as_o at_o the_o former_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v how_o much_o notour_n and_o know_a unrighteousness_n be_v among_o they_o general_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o covetous_a exorbitant_a usurer_n cheater_n etc._n etc._n most_o evident_o the_o dead_a formal_a slight_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o my_o eye_n have_v be_v witness_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v stumble_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v do_v pretend_v it_o also_o therefore_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n must_v and_o will_v down_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v give_v up_o their_o power_n to_o that_o whore_n will_v hate_v she_o &_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v purge_v and_o reform_v his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o more_o general_a and_o shine_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n &_o that_o both_o these_o shall_v concur_v as_o mean_n to_o provock_n the_o jew_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o shine_v so_o glorious_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o godliness_n simple_o so_o much_o as_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o eminency_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a work_n which_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o heed_v well_o in_o this_o argument_n or_o that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o such_o convince_o though_o otherways_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n shall_v be_v casten_z out_z neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n do_v require_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n produce_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o section_n 12_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o four_o reason_n though_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o they_o give_v by_o he_o be_v grant_v they_o bear_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v by_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n punish_v destroy_v and_o purge_v out_o among_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o church_n wicked_a idolatrous_a godless_a and_o profane_a one_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o may_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n more_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v this_o but_o speak_v nothing_o express_o and_o direct_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n of_o a_o rule_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a qualification_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o admission_n into_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n but_o very_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o absurd_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o genuine_a scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v much_o upon_o they_o but_o brief_o point_v out_o the_o pervert_n of_o they_o section_n 13_o for_o the_o first_o esay_n 66._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v but_o upon_o the_o place_n calvin_n junius_n and_o the_o english_a note_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a judicious_a nether-dutch_a interpreter_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o exposition_n and_o up-taking_a of_o the_o series_n and_o thread_n of_o that_o context_n as_o shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o mr._n lockier_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a coin_v interpretation_n by_o man_n addict_v to_o the_o millenarian_a fancy_n and_o force_v upon_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o little_a
the_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o do_v see_v not_o to_o be_v qualify_v not_o gracious_a convert_n which_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o antecedent_n now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o these_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o these_o place_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o outward_a constitution_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o mix_a society_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a true_o gracious_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o permit_v such_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n as_o even_o to_o their_o discern_a be_v bad_a leave_v the_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o yes_o will_v mr._n locky_a say_v leave_v not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v they_o want_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o nay_o but_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n section_n 33_o object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o any_o profane_a one_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o consequence_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n enjoin_v incorrigible_a offender_n to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o these_o tare_n must_v be_v understand_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n which_o may_v be_v such_o in_o appearance_n as_o may_v charitable_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n true_a believer_n answ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o such_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n as_o these_o only_o be_v understand_v why_o they_o be_v such_o tare_n as_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o the_o servant_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o who_o badness_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o this_o of_o mat._n 13._o 29._o so_o understand_v and_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n on_o the_o same_o place_n against_o donatist_n domino_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la dicenti_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la ubi_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la colligi_fw-la zizania_fw-la ne_fw-la simul_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la custodiri_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v not_o adidem_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o these_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o command_n of_o excommunication_n be_v against_o such_o notorious_a offender_n as_o to_o their_o offence_n add_v contumacy_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v who_o offence_n be_v atrocious_a &_o these_o that_o offend_v these_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v tare_n graceless_a man_n or_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a liver_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o servant_n who_o fall_v not_o under_o either_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n section_n 34_o the_o doctrinal_a note_n which_o the_o reverend_a mr._n dickson_n have_v upon_o that_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v on_o and_o they_o be_v genuine_a and_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o place_n the_o book_n be_v common_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o transcribe_v all_o i_o shall_v but_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n 1._o the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n in_o it_o because_o therein_o christ_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o have_v his_o subject_n all_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n 4._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o offence_n to_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o unprofitable_a weed_n 5._o the_o rash_a zeal_n of_o servant_n before_o they_o consult_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v ready_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o have_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o member_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o regenerate_v but_o have_v all_o other_o of_o who_o inward_a regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o assure_v pluck_v from_o among_o professor_n 6._o the_o lord_n although_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o censure_v scandalous_a offender_n yet_o he_o discharge_v his_o servant_n to_o press_v towards_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o have_v all_o weed_n and_o wicked_a in_o heart_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o lest_o while_o they_o gather_v out_o the_o graceless_a tare_n they_o shall_v root_v out_o also_o the_o gracious_a wheat_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o renew_v from_o the_o unrenew_v so_o clear_o but_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v 8._o the_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o his_o note_n on_o the_o ver_fw-la 47._o this_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o all_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a true_a and_o false_a professor_n for_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o promise_v subjection_n to_o christ_n section_n 35_o argument_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n which_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v from_o christ_n nor_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o refer_v mr._n locky_a to_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_v against_o tomb_n if_o he_o deny_v that_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o answer_v these_o many_o solid_a and_o acute_a argument_n bring_v by_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o assumption_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o no_o not_o one_o other_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o understand_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n locky_a nor_o here_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o else_o where_o in_o prosecute_a it_o in_o this_o lecture_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o with_o these_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v in_o their_o infant_n as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n caudrie_n say_v consider_v mr._n hooker_n conclusion_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v he_o not_o add_v a_o little_a after_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n of_o confederate_a believer_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n mr._n locky_a have_v altogether_o leave_v this_o out_o i_o may_v say_v it_o of_o he_o positive_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o concur_v with_o
of_o eldership_n and_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n consociate_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n be_v confess_v but_o there_o be_v these_o point_n especial_o concern_v they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n section_n 4_o the_o 1._o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n consociate_v in_o they_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n attribute_v no_o other_o power_n unto_o they_o but_o of_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n to_o inform_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exhort_v &_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o obedience_n of_o what_o they_o find_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n and_o jurisdictionall_a power_n to_o enjoin_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o word_n authoritative_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n pag._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v this_o power_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o so_o mr._n locky_a from_o he_o sect._n 30._o but_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o mere_a counsel_n advice_n and_o persuasion_n may_v be_v just_o count_v a_o chimaera_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n call_v it_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o what_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o brotherly_a counsel_n which_o have_v no_o bind_v force_n formal_o as_o issue_v from_o the_o presbytery_n but_o bind_v mere_o vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la material_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n or_o command_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o brother_n may_v do_v towards_o another_o and_o one_o sister_n church_n may_v do_v to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n in_o the_o key_n ch_n 6._o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n they_o have_v say_v he_o power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n imply_v no_o less_o act._n 15._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n and_o this_o bind_a power_n arise_v not_o only_o material_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v which_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n bind_v the_o more_o for_o the_o synod_n sake_n this_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v he_o say_v they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o brotherly_a counsel_n mâ—_n cotton_n not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v he_o say_v they_o bind_v only_o material_o because_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v either_o express_v in_o or_o infallible_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n mr._n cotton_n not_o only_o material_o but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o i_o conceive_v for_o all_o such_o fair_a word_n in_o the_o intention_n and_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n little_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o mr._n hooker_n say_v at_o most_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a pastor_n as_o m._n caudrey_n show_v vindiciae_fw-la clav_fw-mi c._n 6._o pag._n 53._o we_o on_o the_o contrare_fw-la assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o presbytery_n of_o associate_v church_n classical_a or_o synodical_a have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o authoritative_o discern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v these_o decree_n under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o may_v inflict_v ecclesiastic_a censure_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o refractory_a in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n within_o the_o combination_n or_o association_n only_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o this_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a power_n we_o attribute_v to_o such_o presbytery_n of_o discern_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o impose_v their_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o censure_n be_v not_o autocratorick_n and_o absolute_a bind_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o ministerial_a and_o adstrict_v in_o its_o determination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o obligation_n formal_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judicatory_a into_o the_o decree_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la presuppose_v that_o material_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o it_o have_v not_o place_n section_n 5_o 2._o point_v of_o controversy_n be_v that_o the_o independent_a brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o stand_a use_n of_o such_o associate_v presbytery_n but_o only_o occasional_a we_o assert_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o such_o presbytery_n be_v of_o stand_a use_n as_o stand_v ordinary_a juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n we_o say_v that_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o ordinary_a settle_a case_n of_o church_n be_v necessary_a stand_a court_n for_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o also_o that_o superior_a presbytery_n synodical_a may_v be_v warrantable_o of_o stand_v use_n where_o and_o when_o convenient_o more_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v actual_a combination_n as_o of_o yearly_o provincial_n synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v more_o frequent_a provincial_n synod_n and_o yearly_a nationall_n assembly_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n 3._o point_n be_v concern_v subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n to_o great_a the_o independent_a brethren_n deny_v altogether_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o superior_a as_o juridical_a ecclesiastical_a court_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v out_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o more_o church_n and_o if_o need_v be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v not_o be_v find_v there_o there_o may_v be_v a_o go_v forth_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o large_a assembly_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o be_v elective_a and_o only_a by_o way_n of_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n and_o only_o for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o assert_v that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a tribunal_n under_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o person_n although_o wrong_v by_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n there_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a suppose_v sentence_v to_o excommunication_n which_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o sentence_n to_o another_o superior_a judicatory_a to_o have_v his_o process_n juridical_o recognosce_v and_o the_o injurious_a sentence_n rescind_v but_o must_v lie_v under_o it_o without_o any_o ecclesiastic_a remedy_n till_o death_n unless_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v please_v themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o sentence_n so_o do_v mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 40_o 41_o 43._o and_o par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 19_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o juridical_a subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o great_a so_o that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a to_o superior_a and_o great_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o place_v a_o supreme_a independent_a ecclesiastical_a juridical_a power_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o lesser_a assembly_n when_o as_o a_o great_a and_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o assert_v also_o that_o that_o series_n and_o gradation_n of_o this_o subordination_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_a church_n viz._n of_o congregationall_a classical_a provincial_n and_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n section_n 6_o whereas_o there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a propound_v to_o dispute_v against_o
their_o ordinary_a power_n but_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n command_n wait_v together_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o accident_n they_o do_v join_v in_o collegio_fw-la for_o that_o business_n because_o be_v together_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o true_o what_o be_v do_v may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o have_v they_o be_v alone_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n where_o they_o may_v join_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o alone_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o act_v as_o apostle_n because_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o alone_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v alone_o by_o decisive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o controversy_n synodical_o conclude_v act._n 15._o yet_o the_o author_n will_v not_o for_o this_o say_v that_o in_o that_o business_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o combination_n of_o appropriate_a elder_n to_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o these_o act_n 1._o be_v not_o but_o general_a officer_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o elder_n appropriate_v to_o several_a fix_a congregation_n we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v more_o professor_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v teach_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o common_a not_o be_v distributive_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o some_o city_n where_o there_o be_v more_o congregation_n it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o protestant_a church_n though_o we_o think_v that_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o congregation_n be_v fix_v and_o have_v their_o several_a fix_a officer_n therefore_o we_o say_v further_o what_o ever_o use_v be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o present_a passage_n act._n 1._o in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n the_o author_n insinuate_v there_o be_v not_o here_o concur_v elder_n of_o other_o church_n this_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o presbytery_n rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v for_o that_o very_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n nor_o can_v the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o number_n of_o name_n set_v down_o v._o 15._o will_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n section_n 5_o the_o second_o scripture_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v act._n 4._o 35._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o how_o this_o place_n will_v maintain_v a_o for_o a_o this_o nickname_n the_o author_n will_v put_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v as_o often_o reject_v as_o wrongful_o give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o foreign_a coercive_a eldership_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o under_o stand_v answ_n here_o again_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n or_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n i_o know_v none_o that_o allege_v this_o place_n by_o itself_o as_o a_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o passage_n by_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o one_o govern_v presbytery_n and_o for_o make_v out_o this_o allege_v that_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 2._o that_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v one_o church_n 3._o that_o over_o these_o congregation_n call_v one_o church_n be_v one_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o common_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o of_o these_o point_n whereof_o the_o argument_n consist_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o officer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o common_a for_o act_n of_o government_n they_o bring_v this_o place_n for_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o act_n of_o government_n for_o which_o they_o be_v meet_v viz._n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o due_a distribution_n thereof_o see_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o church_n govern._n part_n 2._o pag._n 210._o now_o see_v we_o his_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o infringe_v that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v indeed_o allege_a section_n 6_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n over_o many_o church_n yet_o then_o there_o be_v not_o many_o church_n when_o this_o be_v do_v ans_fw-fr yes_o sr_n the_fw-mi be_v many_o more_o than_o one_o church_n i_o mean_v more_o particular_a congregation_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o prove_v as_o by_o sundry_a other_o so_o particular_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o three_o proposition_n concern_v government_n and_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o jus_n divin_n 2._o part_n pag._n 193_o 194_o 195_o 196._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o the_o exception_n bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la by_o your_o strong_a head_n full_o clear_v i_o wonder_v the_o author_n shall_v so_o contemn_v his_o reader_n as_o to_o obtrude_v his_o bare_a assertion_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o know_v so_o much_o reason_n have_v be_v bring_v as_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrare_fw-la of_o what_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o have_v any_o new_a exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o particular_a which_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o of_o his_o side_n before_o he_o he_o will_v do_v best_a to_o have_v produce_v the_o same_o or_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o impartial_a consideration_n 2._o and_o this_o capacity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o many_o church_n be_v as_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o as_o ordinary_a elder_n answ_n that_o a_o capacity_n to_o act_v act_n of_o church_n government_n over_o many_o congregation_n simple_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o only_o qua_fw-la apostle_n and_o so_o not_o competent_a to_o ordinary_a elder_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v beg_v or_o naked_o affirm_v but_o prove_v section_n 7_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la they_o do_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n because_o the_o officer_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v answ_n what_o be_v this_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o order_v these_o alm_n the_o do_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n competent_a to_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_o false_a it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a act_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o ordinary_a officer_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a deed_n as_o do_v by_o such_o officer_n the_o apostle_n the_o author_n indeed_o import_v this_o in_o his_o reason_n because_o the_o officer_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v so_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fit_a officer_n for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o either_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a officer_n in_o point_n of_o qualification_n and_o endewment_n requisite_a to_o manage_v that_o work_n and_o this_o i_o think_v the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o point_n of_o vocation_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n but_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o say_v this_o because_o although_o that_o business_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o their_o apostolic_a vocation_n and_o office_n nor_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o act._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
eorum_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la moveremur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la potestatem_fw-la seculi_fw-la erant_fw-la confessi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constituti_fw-la comprobarent_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la maximum_fw-la prespyterum_fw-la jussimus_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recepimus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o section_n 18_o 3._o that_o the_o give_v of_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o age_n do_v ordinary_o pertain_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o though_o other_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v present_a hear_v and_o consult_v that_o yet_o these_o only_o do_v sit_v and_o vote_n as_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v undenyablie_o clear_a by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o ministerial_a office_n do_v also_o sit_v and_o concur_v in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n but_o these_o be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o private_a christian_n promiscuous_o but_o eminent_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o call_v thereunto_o either_o by_o antecedent_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o by_o a_o subsequent_a assume_v and_o call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a vocation_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o so_o far_o do_v exempt_v they_o è_fw-mi sort_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a private_a christian_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a private_a christian_n i._n e._n be_v neither_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la concur_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a see_v what_o junius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n say_v to_o bellarm_n cont._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o n._n 2._o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o ancient_a counsel_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la conciliis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la varia_fw-la esse_fw-la genera_fw-la esse_fw-la audientes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ex_fw-la auditione_n informantur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationem_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la esse_fw-la denique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la decidunt_fw-la res_fw-la ferendis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la and_o again_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 15._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adjunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la consultationibus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la docti_fw-la praetertim_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sed_fw-la dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la section_n 19_o i_o hear_v of_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o use_v to_o be_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o and_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o magdeburg_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 134._o coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la autores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formam_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a whitak_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sic_fw-la partim_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la democraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la n._n si_fw-la velimus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicere_fw-la as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la semperque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la answ_n that_o these_o author_n call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o much_o like_a unto_o a_o democraticall_a or_o in_o part_n democraticall_a their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o private_a professor_n do_v formal_o concur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v formal_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o government_n formal_o and_o proper_o democraticall_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o only_a because_o of_o such_o thing_n competent_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v §_o 14._o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a or_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o first_o for_o the_o magdeburg_n see_v how_o they_o explicate_v that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a docendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptas_fw-la exercendi_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la novas_fw-la condendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_o observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o in_o explicate_v the_o democracy_n they_o speak_v of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o single_a person_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n but_o of_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v they_o parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o a_o democracy_n they_o mean_v this_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o least_o to_o join_v these_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a superiority_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a chutch_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o prelatical_a man_n plead_v for_o authoritative_a superiority_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o diaecese_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o a_o universal_a superiority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v much_o like_a democracie_n they_o put_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o admistration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o before_o say_v and_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v be_v act_n proper_a to_o the_o call_v minister_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o democracie_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o put_v the_o formal_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v for_o and_o indeed_o will_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o which_o these_o centuriator_n attribute_v private_a synod_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o pag._n 130._o wherein_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v that_o democracie_n can_v have_v place_n especial_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o right_a to_o concur_v in_o juridical_a act_n the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o or_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o their_o synod_n when_o assemble_v for_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v particular_a church_n be_v of_o such_o amplitude_n and_o so_o numerous_a that_o such_o a_o assemble_v of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v diaecesan_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n concern_v for_o mark_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n last_o cite_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o private_a synod_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o numerous_a the_o christian_n in_o rome_n be_v become_v ere_o that_o time_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o same_o author_n cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 151._o say_v express_o that_o jus_o tractandi_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandis_fw-la aut_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la publicae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la penes_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o cite_v tertul._n apolog._n for_o it_o read_v also_o c._n 6._o ejusdem_fw-la cent._n pag._n 129_o l._n 30._o
acknowledge_v as_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v under_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o and_o antecedent_o find_v to_o be_v save_o convert_v regenerate_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o his_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o discourse_n plead_v for_o yet_o in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o very_a spiritual_a and_o discern_a man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o other_o of_o his_o way_n further_o lay_v out_o the_o matter_n upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thereof_o give_v by_o a_o conversation_n lead_v without_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_n and_o of_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n together_o with_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o our_o author_n wrong_v constitute_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o examination_n my_o labour_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o unwarrantablnesse_n and_o contrariety_n of_o this_o tenent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o year_n do_v serious_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o be_v discipline_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n touch_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o as_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o pastor_n and_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n as_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o large_o because_o not_o so_o full_o and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v by_o other_o before_o and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o charge_v our_o independent_a brethren_n with_o any_o perverse_a design_n in_o take_v up_o and_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o dispute_v against_o many_o of_o they_o know_v to_o i_o by_o their_o writing_n especial_o these_o worthy_a minister_n in_o new-england_n cotton_n hooker_n shepheard_n norton_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n reverence_n as_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o think_v very_o the_o specious_a notion_n of_o a_o pure_a visible_a church_n have_v duzle_v their_o eye_n and_o lead_v they_o upon_o a_o way_n which_o in_o itself_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n &_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o church_n that_o any_o thing_n ever_o yet_o do_v since_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o albeit_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o reverend_a man_n abettor_n of_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o from_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n yet_o satan_n be_v underboard_n let_v no_o man_n offend_v at_o this_o i_o say_v peter_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o satan_n may_v abuse_v good_a man_n zeal_n and_o intention_n for_o christ_n to_o wicked_a end_n contrair_a to_o his_o cause_n satan_n i_o say_v be_v underboard_n drive_v that_o wicked_a design_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o give_v we_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v condemn_v of_o wrong_a constitution_n &_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o not_o be_v conform_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o that_o model_n and_o what_o can_v more_o gratify_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o yield_v this_o again_o be_v there_o not_o hereby_o a_o ground_n lay_v to_o question_v all_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o seeker_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n any_o church_n or_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o as_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v thus_o constitute_v if_o that_o model_n shall_v have_v place_n must_v not_o either_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o new_a one_o may_v be_v rear_v up_o of_o some_o few_o precious_a one_o pick_v out_o of_o their_o ruin_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o person_n regenerate_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o person_n who_o albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n subject_n themselves_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o come_v not_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o positive_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v upon_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evidence_n as_o these_o man_n require_v must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o church_n put_v among_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o custody_n of_o spiritual_a discipline_n pastoral_a instruction_n inspection_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n jesuit_n heretic_n and_o erroneous_a spirit_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o unto_o what_o soever_o pernicious_a soul-destroying_a error_n or_o to_o turn_v black_a atheist_n that_o this_o be_v no_o needless_a fear_n but_o a_o real_a consequent_a of_o this_o way_n be_v too_o too_o clear_a by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o many_o in_o these_o time_n who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o shepherd_n staff_n and_o vigilancy_n be_v run_v out_o into_o so_o many_o wild_a error_n in_o religion_n as_o never_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o head_n the_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n plead_v for_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n of_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n a_o tenent_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o morellius_n in_o france_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n fancy_v it_o and_z as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o common_a professor_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o ruler_n enjoin_v the_o work_n of_o rule_v and_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a govern_n but_o never_o to_o the_o people_n so_o can_v but_o unavoidable_o draw_v after_o it_o much_o confusion_n and_o frequent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o experience_n afford_v plenty_n of_o example_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v sole_o entire_o â—nd_v independent_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n a_o tenent_n that_o beside_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n by_o this_o mean_n let_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o 30._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o 10._o or_o 7._o person_n for_o of_o so_o few_o may_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v complete_o constitute_v run_v into_o never_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n unjust_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a remedy_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o rectify_v it_o all_o church-communion_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n sheep-fold_n the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o visible_a body_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a congregation_n a_o minister_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n not_o preach_v but_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a brother_n not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n
conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n pag._n 2._o and_o 3._o begin_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v as_o the_o principal_a purpose_n to_o describe_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o proper_a constituent_a matter_n thereof_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o author_n force_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o no_o way_n deduceable_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o genuine_a purpose_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o to_o note_v some_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o other_o commissioner_n join_v with_o they_o their_o journey_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v for_o resolution_n upon_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n as_o 1._o the_o christian_a courteous_a respect_n that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n 2._o what_o these_o commissioner_n do_v as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o antioch_n chap._n 14._o v._n 27._o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v mighty_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n relate_v the_o particular_a country_n and_o place_n chap._n 13_o and_o 14._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 3._o what_o effect_n this_o produce_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v great_a joy_n at_o these_o tiding_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o spread_v and_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o it_o here_o indeed_o be_v ground_n of_o useful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v all_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o its_o proper_a matter_n a_o church_n visible_a to_o mr._n locky_a be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n participate_v together_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o any_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n viz._n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o not_o any_o professor_n whosoever_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v try_v and_o find_v by_o true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a man_n able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o text_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o be_v say_v be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n answer_n what_o must_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o i._n e._n the_o church_n viz._n of_o antioch_n for_o that_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o because_o forsooth_o the_o one_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v i._n e._n convert_v gentile_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o impertinent_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n section_n 4_o that_o this_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o historian_n luke_n be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n pitch_v upon_o by_o mr._n locky_a as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o doctrine_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n continue_v discourse_n so_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v as_o exegetick_a of_o the_o other_o or_o as_o intend_a to_o express_v a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v relate_v two_o diverse_a action_n of_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o circumstance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n journey_n one_o real_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n their_o christian_a courtesy_n in_o bring_v they_o on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o way_n the_o other_o so_o to_o call_v it_o verbal_a viz._n the_o discourse_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o have_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o they_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o term_n church_n and_o convert_v gentile_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o definitum_fw-la and_o a_o definitio_fw-la or_o as_o a_o compound_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o force_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o this_o doctrine_n as_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n he_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o convert_a one_o as_o its_o proper_a matter_n what_o ever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o not_o question_v now_o but_o will_v discover_v the_o inconsideratnes_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o add_v but_o this_o see_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o any_o enunciative_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v from_o a_o text_n if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o text_n in_o express_a and_o formal_a or_o equivalent_a term_n yet_o shall_v be_v deduceable_a by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o humble_o desire_v that_o mr._n locky_a will_v build_v a_o clear_a syllogism_n upon_o any_o enunciation_n in_o this_o text_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n the_n proper_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v convert_v one_o for_o in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o and_o immediate_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o next_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n the_o complexion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conversion_n the_o constitute_a matter_n convert_v once_o this_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o mr._n locky_a for_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v in_o this_o lecture_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v before_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o conversion_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n intend_v as_o from_o this_o text._n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o text_n lest_o we_o seem_v purposely_o to_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o author_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v first_o state_v but_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n discourse_n that_o i_o may_v shun_v the_o small_a appearance_n of_o wrong_v he_o go_v we_o on_o then_o section_n 5_o they_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o conversion_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n pag._n 3._o nay_o will_v the_o author_n say_v a_o inside_n true_o gracious_a heart-conversion_n ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v we_o any_o of_o we_o who_o the_o author_n take_v for_o his_o adversary_n say_v that_o no_o more_o at_o all_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n he_o but_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o wrong_v we_o by_o intimate_v so_o much_o we_o conceive_v thus_o that_o by_o conversion_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o forsake_v and_o relinquish_a of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o a_o turn_n unto_o and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o nether_a dutch_a note_n on_o the_o place_n expound_v relion_n de_n bekeeringe_v â—…el_o tot_fw-mi de_fw-fr christilick_n religie_n i_o e._n conversion_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_a relion_n no_o way_n exclude_v but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o also_o the_o inward_a heart-turning_a by_o true_a faith_n to_o christ_n but_o withal_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o the_o
they_o be_v convoy_v on_o a_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n by_o some_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o christian_a affectionate_a courtesy_n and_o respect_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n so_o mr._n locky_a himself_n expon_v it_o pag._n 2._o l._n 1_o 2_o 3._o forget_v himself_o in_o so_o short_a bound_n 2._o what_o hint_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o least_o conjecture_n can_v he_o point_v we_o at_o in_o the_o text_n that_o these_o commissioner_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v set_v up_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n before_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v to_o be_v discourse_v with_o try_v and_o examine_v concern_v their_o soul-complexion_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n their_o experience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nugae_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v have_v those_o gentile_n who_o he_o think_v the_o commissioner_n bring_v thus_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n but_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n be_v gentile_n and_o not_o jew_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o gentile_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o again_o how_o will_v it_o be_v make_v out_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o they_o as_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n where_o the_o declaration_n be_v make_v hug._n grot._n a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n though_o little_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o dogmatics_n of_o divinity_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n alioquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la comitem_fw-la dare_v itineri_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la aliquòusque_fw-la prosequi_fw-la much_o more_o may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o passage_n but_o enough_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v what_o a_o man_n himself_o fancy_n if_o not_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v one_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o mr._n locky_a in_o this_o pretty_a fiction_n which_o as_o be_v the_o old_a scottish_a proverb_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o trump_n for_o to_o all_o that_o he_o make_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o commissioner_n declaration_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o also_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o we_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a church_n not_o one_o of_o they_o except_v no_o not_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o such_o as_o these_o you_o see_v of_o that_o same_o soul-complexion_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o give_v a_o certain_a sound_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la section_n 10_o we_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n viz._n of_o true_a save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o i_o judge_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v with_o my_o text_n these_o scripture_n act._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a suppose_v at_o least_o ought_v suppose_v if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o argument_n here_o hold_v good_a that_o these_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o text_n and_o these_o speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 20._o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o first_o some_o judicious_a interpreter_n namely_o the_o nether-dutches_n understand_v by_o these_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o use_v for_o those_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o the_o gentile_n though_o i_o know_v beza_n and_o other_o judge_v otherways_o but_o however_o understand_v we_o gentile_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o mr._n lockiers_n text_n who_o hugo_n grotius_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n reckon_v up_o thus_o n._n cornelii_n antiochensium_fw-la cypriorum_fw-la pisidarum_fw-la pamphiliorum_fw-la lycaniorum_n lyciorum_fw-la 2._o what_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o act._n 11._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o verse_n cite_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n nay_o nor_o will_v the_o author_n himself_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o but_o will_v come_v present_o in_o with_o this_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v no_o effectual_a save_a work_n at_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a work_n wrought_v in_o heart_n among_o they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n import_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o mean_v these_o expression_n 1._o the_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o viz._n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o more_o only_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o both_o in_o a_o like_a extension_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v in_o respect_n of_o serious_a profession_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v here_o also_o save_v heart-believing_a and_o conversion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o all_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v in_o this_o sense_n 3_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n captivate_v heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o say_v nay_o the_o very_a word_n of_o barnabas_n exhortation_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherways_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n i._n e._n say_v beza_n non_fw-la frigidè_fw-la nec_fw-la simulatè_fw-la sed_fw-la syncero_fw-la &_o ardenti_fw-la study_v quod_fw-la hebraei_n totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la veâ—…runt_fw-la syrus_n &_o arab_n interpretes_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o profess_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o profession_n alone_o which_o may_v evanish_v but_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a fervent_a constant_a heart-resolution_n section_n 11_o the_o author_n go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n thus_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n act_v 11._o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v out_o saul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o they_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o these_o convert_v be_v first_o call_v christian_n barnabas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o taste_v his_o communion_n and_o he_o and_o paul_n together_o may_v be_v competent_o able_a to_o give_v a_o judgement_n what_o they_o find_v among_o these_o first_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v apprehend_v these_o first_o christian_n have_v not_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n for_o which_o commend_v and_o in_o which_o by_o these_o worthy_n joy_v in_o pag._n 5._o answ_n here_o be_v i_o may_v
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
and_o act_n of_o outward_a christian_a fellowship_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a one_o may_v be_v actual_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church_n privilege_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a give_v he_o a_o right_a in_o habitu_fw-la because_o unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o some_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o may_v be_v require_v a_o especial_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v a_o man_n want_v through_o some_o physical_a incapacitie_n or_o some_o moral_a defect_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n person_n that_o be_v undoubted_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n yet_o may_v for_o some_o legal_a pollution_n as_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n be_v debar_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n according_a to_o order_v institute_v by_o god_n so_o also_o one_o who_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o scandalous_a fault_n and_o not_o carry_v himself_o obstinate_o but_o submit_v himself_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o some_o ordinance_n until_o the_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v yet_o still_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n continue_v a_o church-member_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v constant_o hold_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n until_o anabaptist_n arise_v that_o child_n under_o the_o old_a test_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v even_o while_o under_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o neither_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o now_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v one_o capable_a of_o church-membership_a simpliciter_fw-la and_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o another_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o immediate_o capable_a of_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o and_o every_o church-priviledge_n and_o ordinance_n whereunto_o church-membership_a do_v entitle_v he_o section_n 10_o 3._o consider_v we_o must_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v adjoyn_v himself_o unto_o church-communion_n and_o participate_v ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o qualification_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o external_a communion_n and_o thereafter_o respect_n account_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v so_o adjoyn_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o approve_v himself_o therein_o to_o god_n do_v no_o doubt_n reach_v formal_o and_o direct_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n and_o act_v thereof_o but_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v or_o acknowledge_v man_n church-member_n do_v consist_v formal_o and_o direct_o at_o least_o only_o in_o somewhat_o outward_a and_o apparent_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o be_v confess_v by_o hooker_n survey_v part._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o mr._n locky_a himself_n pag._n 55._o section_n 11_o 4._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o holiness_n relative_a or_o adherent_a and_o a_o holiness_n absolute_a and_o inherent_a the_o holiness_n relative_a and_o adherent_a consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n holiness_n absolute_a or_o inherent_a consist_v in_o quality_n or_o action_n of_o a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n in_o the_o former_a way_n the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v call_v stone_n of_o holiness_n lam._n 4._o 1._o so_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n person_n in_o a_o special_a way_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a deut._n 33._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n exod._n 31._o 13._o leu._n 8._o 8._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 32._o because_o to_o wit_n god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n and_o adopt_a they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v of_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n a_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o and_o embrace_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o among_o christian_n separate_v from_o profane_a people_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n again_o holiness_n be_v either_o inward_a and_o true_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o their_o elicit_a act_n or_o external_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o a_o conversation_n so_o far_o as_o come_v under_o man_n knowledge_n order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n command_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o humane_a weakness_n i._n e._n without_o scandal_n at_o least_o contumacy_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o give_a scandal_n and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o that_o holiness_n relative_a and_o of_o dedication_n further_o it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_a observation_n here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o the_o epithet_n visible_a may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a but_o a_o adjunct_n thereof_o viz._n the_o notoreitie_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o before_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o description_n visible_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o by_o outward_a manifest_a and_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n be_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a inward_a holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o note_n signify_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o form_n i._n e._n holiness_n which_o give_v that_o denomination_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o it_o may_v be_v take_v than_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o external_a holiness_n although_o abstract_n from_o that_o internal_a and_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n section_n 12_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n than_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o express_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o may_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o person_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o so_o over_o who_o the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v watch_v and_o care_v to_o feed_v he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o to_o who_o private_a christian_n ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n according_a to_o their_o station_n viz._n whether_o real_a internal_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o such_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o approven_v upon_o accurate_a examination_n
modum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v per_fw-la synecdochen_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o worshipper_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 4._o the_o state_n of_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v keep_v regulate_v to_o a_o exact_a rule_n what_o be_v that_o viz._n rule_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o be_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 5._o by_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v man_n which_o have_v only_a outside_n religion_n and_o devotion_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o power_n thereof_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o not_o measure_v of_o these_o that_o same_o author_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o ne_fw-la complectaris_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la aedificio_fw-la domini_fw-la do_v not_o embrace_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n they_o be_v without_o and_o let_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o why_o must_v not_o such_o be_v receive_v nor_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n see_v they_o have_v a_o profession_n because_o first_o say_v that_o author_n marlorat_n the_o house_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a they_o be_v not_o congruous_a matter_n second_o say_v john_n these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n say_v marlorat_n ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la facti_fw-la conform_v gentibus_fw-la incredulis_fw-la immo_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la illis_fw-la quantâlibet_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la specie_fw-la polleant_fw-la nam_fw-la traditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o reprohum_fw-la sensum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v mr._n locky_a himself_n such_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o outside_n christian_n will_v soon_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yea_o and_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o and_o will_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a to_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n i._n e._n the_o true_a worshipper_n in_o god_n visible_a church_n that_o have_v name_n and_o thing_n form_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n then_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o cite_v marlorat_n not_o as_o find_v he_o full_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o see_v how_o he_o and_o other_o good_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n speak_v unawar_n his_o judgement_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o else_o to_o give_v any_o life_n to_o place_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v how_o to_o make_v themselves_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o commentary_n without_o take_v they_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n in_o this_o manner_n after_o all_o these_o ground_n lay_v down_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o whole_a this_o conclusion_n that_o person_n profess_v mere_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o measure_n embrace_v for_o his_o build_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o these_o christ_n not_o allow_v of_o they_o nor_o measure_v of_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o then_o we_o can_v but_o at_o our_o peril_n both_o in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o order_n to_o such_o man_n embrace_v they_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o he_o upon_o this_o place_n section_n 5_o ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o general_a first_o i_o say_v mr._n locky_a do_v confident_o enough_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o very_o poor_o with_o bare_a assertion_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n triumph_n over_o these_o good_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o hint_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o though_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o very_o deep_a nor_o discern_a at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o speak_v his_o opinion_n unawar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o expound_v scripture_n else_o and_o as_o contradict_v and_o clash_v against_o themselves_o unless_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v they_o parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la who_o be_v these_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v speak_v unawar_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o design_v the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a this_o piece_n shall_v grow_v too_o big_a we_o can_v produce_v of_o these_o good_a man_n who_o have_v direct_o and_o solide_o refute_v mr._n lockiers_n tenet_n as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o ancient_a anabâ—ptists_n he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o also_o to_o have_v point_v we_o to_o some_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o give_v life_n to_o without_o compliance_n with_o his_o tenet_n and_o some_o of_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o can_v be_v agree_v without_o that_o grain_n he_o speak_v of_o until_o he_o do_v this_o we_o must_v account_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o here_o but_o groundless_a and_o empty_a boast_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o place_n mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la he_o never_o once_o in_o it_o mention_v that_o qualification_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v yea_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o admit_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o follow_v the_o particular_n to_o which_o now_o we_o come_v section_n 6_o we_o begin_v with_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o i_o ask_v here_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o mere_a profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o such_o profess_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o and_o destitute_a of_o even_o moral_a and_o ordinary_a seriousness_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n yea_o or_o outward_a convince_a positive_a evidence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o a_o inward_a save_a work_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a moral_o serious_a profession_n such_o as_o evident_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n histrionical_o mock_o manifest_o purpose_v to_o deceive_v be_v neither_o allow_v of_o christ_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o man_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o he_o say_v the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o beside_o profession_n have_v also_o real_o true_a inward_a save_v grace_n he_o put_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o in_o this_o will_v be_v disclaim_v by_o all_o the_o judicious_a of_o his_o way_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v neither_o but_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o positive_a convince_a evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v judge_v i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o himself_o there_o nay_o he_o can_v say_v it_o and_o hold_v to_o all_o what_o he_o say_v here_o why_o because_o some_o may_v be_v such_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v cast_v out_o yea_o and_o have_v casten_z out_o and_o man_n may_v be_v such_o and_o yet_o fit_a to_o destroy_v the_o holy_a city_n 2._o person_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n in_o order_n to_o god_n i._n e._n without_o sin_v by_o admit_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n simon_n magus_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n not_o approve_v &_o not_o allow_v person_n simpliciter_fw-la and_z in_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a proceed_n with_o they_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o dissentient_a from_o he_o about_o this_o in_o the_o general_a but_o himself_o have_v never_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v or_o not_o approve_v when_o from_o it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o reason_v to_o the_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v of_o such_o person_n yea_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v perceive_v along_o this_o piece_n he_o seem_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n approbation_n or_o not-approbation_n of_o person_n in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n &_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o now_o to_o put_v the_o most_o
author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a call_n and_o choice_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n section_n 11_o answ_n 1._o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n that_o mr._n locky_a will_v be_v at_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o as_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n the_o law_n give_v into_o the_o mind_n make_v jew_n inward_o a_o holy_a nation_n according_a to_o inward_a choice_n and_o call_v here_o indeed_o be_v a_o anabaptisticall_a model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o real_a saint_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o mr_n lockier_n so_o far_o as_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o so_o it_o can_v well_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o place_n here_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o indeed_o from_o above_o and_o have_v indeed_o a_o internal_a consecration_n that_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o every_o man_n apprehension_n note_v veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o contradistinguish_v a_o judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la of_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o because_o that_o place_n heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v in_o by_o he_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o of_o the_o impertinency_n whereof_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o shall_v speak_v present_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o from_o this_o text._n 2._o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v up_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o constitution_n as_o such_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n intention_n in_o the_o vision_n set_v down_o in_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o john_n a_o pattern_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o and_o other_o then_o and_o succeed_a age_n for_o regulate_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church-member_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v some_o proof_n of_o this_o must_v we_o take_v every_o thing_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v true_a learned_a brightman_n in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v that_o this_o vision_n contain_v a_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o chapter_n i_o find_v not_o any_o evident_a passage_n point_v at_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n as_o a_o pattern_n type_n or_o rule_v concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a body_n 2._o though_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o vision_n and_o though_o i_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v say_v i_o find_v no_o convince_a argument_n nor_o much_o appearance_n of_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o give_v john_n a_o pattern_n a_o certain_a portraiture_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v which_o be_v she_o yea_o albeit_o i_o confess_v sundry_a particular_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v thing_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o much_o disagree_v from_o brightman_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v that_o for_o the_o general_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o conceive_v that_o john_n be_v now_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 1._o fin_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v describe_v the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n prophetical_a revelation_n of_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v the_o church_n to_o present_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n some_o glorious_a representation_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v esay_n 6._o and_o ezek._n 1._o see_v these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a gomarus_n upon_o that_o chapter_n on_o the_o margin_n gomar_n margin_n sequitur_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o v._o 2._o descriptio_fw-la authoris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la partim_fw-la ratione_fw-la visaeillius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la partim_fw-la praeceptae_fw-la honorationis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cujus_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la scopus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la commendatio_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la ex_fw-la authore_fw-la caelesti_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la ex_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o honoratione_fw-la illius_fw-la promanante_fw-la quae_fw-la describuntur_fw-la opportune_a nam_fw-la revelandum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la mysterium_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la afflictissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o gomar_n and_o certain_o have_v it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o vision_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o pattern_n portraiture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n common_a to_o all_o age_n lest_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n we_o shall_v either_o think_v it_o utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o through_o ignorance_n of_o her_o right_a form_n and_o figure_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o able_a to_o know_v which_o be_v she_o as_o mr._n brightman_n say_v it_o seem_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v portrait_v the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o substantial_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v &_o take_v up_o the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o mr._n brightman_n himself_o be_v even_o trouble_v to_o find_v what_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o some_o he_o bring_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n yea_o and_o likely_a be_v mistake_v as_o can_v we_o stay_v may_v be_v very_o probable_o show_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o crystal_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o the_o vision_n from_o which_o mr._n locky_a deduce_v his_o conclusion_n this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o see_v it_o a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o shadow_v that_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v indeed_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o moses_n moses_n have_v his_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n nigh_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o thing_n beg_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o appoint_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o john_n be_v here_o take_v up_o to_o get_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o under_o the_o new_a test_n this_o i_o say_v be_v groundless_o suppose_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o now_o a_o institute_v and_o to_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o represent_v to_o he_o to_o regulate_v he_o but_o ere_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n christ_n have_v full_o institute_v all_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v already_o actual_o settle_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o institution_n and_o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n write_v wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n be_v already_o plain_o write_v down_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n
in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o pattern_n and_o portraiture_n or_o model_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o to_o that_o allege_a meaning_n of_o moses_n receive_v his_o pattern_n near_o heaven_n viz._n to_o show_v of_o what_o qualification_n the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v viz._n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la so_o must_v he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v these_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o i_o desire_v mr._n locky_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o expound_v of_o heaven_n here_o to_o remember_v the_o axiom_n acknowledge_v by_o schoolman_n themselves_o otherwise_o dote_v on_o allegory_n theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la except_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o signification_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mr._n locky_a mean_v by_o person_n real_o live_v very_o near_a heaven_n if_o true_o gracious_a then_o what_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o these_o afterward_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o adversative_a oppose_v they_o to_o the_o former_a and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o pattern_n which_o moses_n have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n of_o what_o and_o how_o qualify_v person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o but_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o s._n the_o place_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o refer_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n see_v junius_n and_o paraeus_n in_o locum_fw-la 5._o as_o impertinent_o and_o much_o more_o impertinent_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heb._n 8._o 10._o cite_v from_o jer._n 31._o 33._o bring_v into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o judicious_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mr._n locky_a himself_n in_o second_o serious_a thought_n if_o that_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o constitute_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o declaration_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v himself_o by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n and_o if_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o belong_v not_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n elect_v section_n v._o examination_n of_o mr._n lockyers_n proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o induction_n section_n 1_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o i_o most_o mind_n to_o make_v probation_n by_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o induction_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o that_o former_a way_n of_o probation_n by_o testimony_n allege_v to_o speak_v the_o point_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o i_o humble_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o point_n and_o come_v now_o to_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n wherein_o it_o seem_v he_o conceive_v more_o strength_n to_o lie_v section_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n ephesian_n galatian_n collossian_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n james_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v all_o thus_o constitute_v of_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n of_o one_o like_o himself_o ergo._n if_o these_o be_v deny_v as_o precedent_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v but_o if_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n i_o have_v only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o church_n do_v all_o thus_o constitute_v though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o long_o keep_v and_o maintain_v this_o pure_a constitution_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o judgement_n &_o yet_o bear_v ans_fw-fr where_o do_v mr._n locky_a read_v that_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o yet_o lie_v upon_o these_o church_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o admit_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o their_o visible_a society_n such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v and_o judge_v we_o find_v indeed_o lay_v to_o some_o of_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o suffer_v scandalous_a person_n broatcher_n of_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o into_o their_o error_n such_o i_o mean_v maintainer_n of_o error_n i_o trow_v he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o receive_v and_o suffer_v into_o their_o independent_a church_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o this_o among_o other_o cause_n judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o can_v believe_v his_o assertion_n we_o require_v it_o to_o be_v instance_a by_o proof_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n instance_a and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n find_v any_o thing_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o member_n thereof_o so_o do_v his_o question_n than_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o brethren_n by_o what_o rule_n they_o walk_v import_v but_o we_o trust_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v to_o find_v a_o rule_n elsewhere_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v nor_o refuse_v these_o church_n as_o precedent_n in_o this_o business_n in_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n under_o which_o person_n be_v admit_v unto_o and_o reckon_v in_o their_o external_a church-fellowship_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o his_o induction_n of_o these_o church_n first_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o his_o proof_n thereof_o particular_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o godly_a man_n can_v make_v judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n locky_a if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o attributum_fw-la of_o this_o induction_n answerable_a to_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o true_o godly_a and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o speak_v only_o indefinite_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o let_v we_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v so_o this_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n which_o it_o may_v carry_v and_o never_o a_o whit_n advantage_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v up_o or_o do_v consist_v of_o person_n all_o of_o they_o true_o matâ—…ially_o godly_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la or_o it_o may_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a formal_o consider_v as_o such_o in_o their_o take_v they_o into_o the_o constitution_n and_o external_a society_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o i_o suppose_v some_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v such_o eventual_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a &_o yet_o no_o advantage_n come_v thereby_o to_o his_o tenet_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o enumeration_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o can_v because_o it_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o induction_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o and_o this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o
we_o wish_v you_o may_v do_v we_o cite_v you_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o 2._o sir_n we_o be_v content_a also_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o any_o impartial_a judicious_a divine_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n by_o that_o same_o much_o which_o i_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o land_n have_v answer_v to_o your_o precede_a discourse_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o upon_o some_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v your_o invective_n without_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n bitterness_n with_o bitterness_n you_o have_v curse_v we_o we_o bless_v you_o we_o wish_v you_o hearty_o a_o blessing_n repentance_n and_o forgivennesse_n of_o this_o evil_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o uncharitable_a issue_n of_o it_o section_n viii_o mr._n lockyer_n objection_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o answer_n thereto_o consider_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v discharge_v that_o bitter_a forego_v invective_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o objection_n against_o himself_o choise_v out_o and_o form_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n five_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o only_o be_v in_o causâ_fw-la be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a of_o his_o consideration_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v find_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n opposite_a to_o his_o way_n if_o he_o think_v not_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o his_fw-mi not_o read_v such_o writer_n on_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v for_o clear_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o if_o he_o know_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o assay_v to_o clear_v they_o also_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o will_n to_o present_v before_o his_o hearer_n all_o argument_n bring_v against_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o rid_v his_o foot_n well_o of_o they_o and_o something_o thereof_o may_v have_v stick_v to_o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a whatsoever_o have_v move_v he_o so_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o have_v some_o cause_n rather_o to_o pass_v they_o in_o silence_n then_o to_o hazard_v grapple_v with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n so_o to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v these_o he_o have_v and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o section_n 2_o obj._n 1._o why_o but_o they_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n who_o you_o plead_v for_o why_o i_o think_v the_o dispute_n hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v on_o be_v not_o about_o person_n and_o their_o practice_n but_o about_o a_o dogmatic_a point_n have_v we_o be_v propound_v objection_n to_o you_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o extrinsecall_a one_o take_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o person_n abater_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v more_o direct_o point_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o yet_o we_o think_v all_o godly_a orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yourselves_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o island_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o lay_v this_o practice_n of_o pick_v out_o of_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sound_o teach_v sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o your_o own_o way_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v separation_n such_o professor_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o these_o church_n have_v get_v most_o good_a to_o make_v up_o of_o they_o church_n to_o yourselves_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n will_v judge_v this_o just_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n as_o a_o schismatic_a practice_n have_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o beget_n of_o heartburning_n division_n hatred_n among_o christian_n yea_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o the_o hinder_v and_o not_o way_n to_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n but_o see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o section_n 3_o nay_o it_o be_v but_o church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n gospel_n church_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a nationall_n church_n and_o the_o one_o be_v abolish_v there_o may_v be_v yea_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o it_o and_o a_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v so_o we_o find_v church_n gather_v out_o of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 1._o 22._o and_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n mere_o according_a to_o profession_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o citation_n of_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o 2._o you_o gather_v church_n say_v you_o out_o of_o a_o church_n not_o out_o of_o church_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o church_n of_o aberdene_n churches_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n shall_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o a_o church_n majus_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la ay_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a nationall_n church_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o jewish_a such_o a_o church_n be_v abolish_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v we_o may_v consider_v a_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n church_n of_o a_o threefold_a sort_n and_o notion_n 1._o wherein_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a typical_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o one_o visible_a pastor_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o such_o a_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n church_n in_o which_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o one_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mother_n or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o visible_a pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nation_n or_o province_n and_o wherein_o the_o inferior_a church_n enjoy_v divine_a ordinance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o mother_n and_o cathedral_n church_n or_o that_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n pastor_n 3._o such_o a_o nationall_n church_n wherein_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o under_o one_o visible_a church-government_n wherein_o all_o be_v equal_o and_o collateral_o concern_v and_o have_v equal_a interest_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a government_n of_o these_o church_n and_o mutual_a ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n in_o it_o and_o edification_n and_o preservation_n by_o it_o now_o a_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n overthrow_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o sense_n be_v indeed_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o institute_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o definite_a time_n viz._n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o evanish_v and_o a_o church_n nationall_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v legal_a but_o a_o nationall_n church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a or_o typical_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o moralis_fw-la &_o perpetui_fw-la juris_fw-la such_o be_v the_o jewish_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n they_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n â—hich_v do_v in_o diverse_a place_n celebrat_v the_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o church-government_n act_v 15._o 21._o act_n 13._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 21._o 12._o john_n 12._o 42._o all_o which_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o nationall_n visible_a ecclesiastic_a government_n this_o visible_a church-ship_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
passage_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n in_o the_o context_n it_o may_v well_o be_v intâ—…ret_a in_o such_o a_o particular_a signification_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n thâ—_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o signification_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o if_o the_o purpose_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n and_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n be_v such_o as_o require_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n now_o to_o the_o presâ—…_n purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o coâ—…tion_n or_o college_n of_o ruler_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o than_o once_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o the_o convention_n 〈◊〉_d college_n of_o judge_n or_o ruler_n as_o psal_n 82._o â—_o 1._o 2._o to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n here_o for_o the_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n the_o eldership_n put_v no_o sense_n upon_o the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faâ—…or_n any_o truth_n otherwhere_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n lâ—t_fw-la mr._n locky_a show_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o a_o little_a after_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n 3._o â—here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n or_o in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o yea_o 4._o the_o purpose_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o circumstanâ—…_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o requâ—…_n it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o signification_n â—…y_o i_o will_v â—ot_n say_v that_o the_o purpose_n or_o circumstance_n will_v force_v we_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o private_a professor_n as_o ruler_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o such_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o context_n as_o permit_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o universal_o who_o be_v coprehend_v under_o â—…signification_n otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o definit_a person_n to_o who_o that_o dilation_n of_o offence_n and_o inflict_v of_o censure_n speak_v of_o there_o do_v belong_v but_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n alone_o i_o like_v well_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o cameron_n in_o his_o praelect_a on_o the_o place_n pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 4._o where_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v sundry_a thing_n before_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la at_o last_o have_v these_o word_n which_o i_o think_v speak_v the_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n aâ—_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la accedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o these_o who_o be_v with_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o these_o only_a hear_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n noâ—_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o vicarii_fw-la or_o substitute_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o certain_a whoâ—e_n whereof_o the_o several_a member_n have_v their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v aâ—…_n body_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o compaction_n of_o more_o member_n to_o each_o of_o which_o belong_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o when_o one_o present_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n he_o be_v say_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o he_o that_o dilaâ—eth_v a_o matter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o seem_v to_o dilate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o college_n be_v a_o part_n so_o far_o he_o judicious_o section_n 3_o now_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a professor_n yet_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o body_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o definite_a person_n to_o who_o these_o action_n speak_v of_o here_o belong_v as_o formal_o concuâ—…ing_v therein_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o action_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n yea_o act_n of_o high_a authority_n and_o power_n receive_v of_o public_a judicial_a delation_n judge_v upon_o they_o authoritative_a command_a amendment_n of_o the_o offence_n inflict_v of_o public_a even_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o disobedience_n but_o cleat_fw-la it_o be_v from_o scripture_n that_o not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o example_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v act_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n formal_o competent_a and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o i_o think_v mr._n locky_a must_v either_o say_v one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n or_o that_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o concurrence_n formal_o in_o receive_v public_a judicial_a delation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o must_v correct_v that_o which_o word_n church_n math._n 18._o 17._o i_o judge_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o man_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n professor_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o can_v find_v the_o church_n so_o use_v for_o only_a man_n of_o age_n profess_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v find_v it_o so_o use_v otherwhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o judge_v it_o to_o mean_v so_o here_o but_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n here_o design_v can_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n of_o age_n but_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n or_o eldership_n only_o i_o prove_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o a_o ground_n acknowledge_v confess_v and_o practise_v by_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n themselves_o well_o observe_v by_o worthy_a mr._n baillie_n dissuasive_a from_o err._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 192._o they_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v immediate_o after_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o a_o private_a way_n be_v not_o hear_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v here_o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o elder_n alone_o without_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o they_o be_v these_o to_o who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o delate_a immediate_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n and_o practice_n see_v hooker_n suru._n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o matter_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o elder_n they_o must_v judge_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n or_o worth_n examine_v the_o cause_n call_v witness_n take_v deposition_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o ere_o ever_o the_o people_n give_v any_o vote_n propound_v the_o sentence_n dogmatical_o which_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o either_o our_o brethren_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v intend_v the_o elder_n alone_o or_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o bring_v scandal_n first_o to_o the_o eldership_n thus_o as_o we_o have_v see_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o groundless_a beside_o scripture_n warrant_v but_o direct_o contrair_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a mr._n parker_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n contrary_n to_o we_o touch_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v mean_v the_o
lean_v that_o way_n 1._o not_o only_o speak_v he_o to_o his_o hair_n â—s_v in_o the_o present_a â—…seâ—_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o case_n that_o may_v have_v in_o that_o present_a time_n fall_v out_o and_o which_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o be_v inform_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v follow_v fâ—…edresse_n of_o it_o 3._o hudson_n vindic_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o &c_n &c_n c._n 1._o p._n 3._o 2._o it_o incline_v not_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o apply_v his_o present_a speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n who_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o will_v not_o with_o publican_n but_o christian_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o both_o i_o say_v not_o these_o be_v demonstrative_a ground_n yet_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n but_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n bring_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n and_o it_o only_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v be_v mean_v section_n 7_o his_o first_o ground_n be_v this_o he_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n forego_v of_o little_a one_o which_o he_o explain_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o convert_a one_o v._o 6._o &_o v._o 3._o &_o this_o be_v make_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o new_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v mat._n 16._o 17._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o qualification_n viz._n in_o the_o external_a ecclesiastic_a court_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v matth._n 16_o 17._o be_v another_o dream_n and_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o qualification_n as_o to_o substance_n be_v requisite_a in_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o n._n t._n then_o be_v under_o the_o old_a be_v a_o three_o as_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n will_v confess_v who_o usual_o in_o that_o question_n bring_v argument_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a test_n 2._o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n v._n 14._o of_o matth._n 18._o speak_v of_o little_a one_o true_a believer_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o new_a or_o gospel_n church_n â—…rgo_fw-la when_o v._o 17._o he_o bid_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o can_v get_v a_o offend_a â—rother_n reclaim_v by_o private_a admonition_n tell_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o such_o offence_n in_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o consequent_a can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o prove_v from_o that_o anteâ—…denâ—_n per_fw-la decimam_fw-la nonam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v certain_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o evident_a let_v the_o author_n assay_v to_o make_v it_o out_o section_n 8_o 2._o ground_n then_o say_v he_o the_o very_a word_n of_o censure_n in_o case_n the_o church_n be_v disobey_v be_v the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o faith_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o just_a this_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n c._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o that_o by_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n church_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n these_o conjunctim_fw-la have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v answ_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v well_o such_o be_v may_v be_v my_o dullness_n conceive_v what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o relation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n that_o in_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o censure_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o mat._n 16._o 19_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v word_n express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n use_v here_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o jewish_a eldership_n i_o answer_v than_o the_o author_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o first_o word_n of_o censure_n be_v such_o as_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o 2._o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 16._o these_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v here_o and_o give_v to_o there_o be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o plaâ—…_n explain_v the_o other_o but_o there_o mat._n 16._o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o in_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n church_n ergo_fw-la here_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—…e_n and_o or_o other_o jewish_a or_o christian_a answ_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—ver_o yet_o prove_v not_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o â—…yer_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 16._o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n section_n 9_o he_o add_v for_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o cast_v out_o according_a to_o that_o corn._n 5._o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gathâ—…ed_v together_o etc._n etc._n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n â—…ved_v in_o again_o that_o as_o his_o punishment_n be_v by_o many_o so_o his_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d reception_n may_v be_v by_o many_o also_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o satâ—…_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o excommunication_n of_o member_n answ_n the_o author_n contemn_v his_o readâ—…_n very_o much_o when_o as_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o cite_v controvert_v paâ—…ges_n of_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v they_o speak_v enough_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o essay_n to_o bring_v any_o argument_n or_o ground_n to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v too_o too_o credulous_a that_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o dictate_v rather_o than_o dispute_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o do_v import_n that_o the_o power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n as_o judge_n and_o formal_a authoritative_a actor_n therein_o and_o we_o deny_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o do_v import_n that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n act_v therein_o authoritative_o when_o mr._n locky_a shall_v be_v please_v to_o present_v we_o some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v they_o into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o his_o naked_a assertion_n and_o withal_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n concern_v these_o passage_n to_o cameron_n praelect_v in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 19_o â—0_n edit_fw-la salmur_n in_o 40._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presâ—_n c._n 2._o pag._n 36_o 37._o and_o c._n 10._o pag._n â—48_n 349_o 35â—_n 351_o 352._o jus_fw-la divin_n of_o church_n government_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 10._o pag._n 97._o and_o humble_o desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v say_v on_o the_o place_n section_n 10_o what_o follow_v say_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o 7_o sect_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bitter_a rail_n which_o i_o think_v the_o judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o his_o way_n will_v not_o own_o and_o account_v unworthy_a the_o defiâ—…ng_a paper_n with_o transcribe_v it_o only_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o whether_o â—…e_o independent_a way_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o government_n be_v like_a and_o near_o to_o
judge_v by_o these_o thing_n follow_v â—_o let_v the_o matter_n handle_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o synod_n be_v objecâ—…ly_o of_o never_o so_o â—…caâ—_n consequence_n yet_o by_o mr._n lockier_n 〈…〉_o prosecution_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d assertion_n namely_o sect_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n act_n and_o determination_n thereupon_o be_v mere_a counsel_n and_o no_o authoritative_a juriâ—dictionall_a decree_n nor_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o but_o counsel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_o truth_n but_o from_o this_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o 〈…〉_o with_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o mere_a counsel_n and_o advise_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o in_o controversy_n because_o private_a christian_n may_v joint_o concur_v with_o â—…ders_n in_o act_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v also_o joint_a 〈◊〉_d â—…thoritatively_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o authoritative_a juridical_a act_n of_o government_n â—_o when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n carrying_z on_z or_o end_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o with_o interess_v the_o congregation_n and_o the_o brethren_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o here_o use_v so_o ambiguous_a a_o word_n as_o intere_v the_o congregation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o plain_o and_o specifical_o but_o with_o joint_a authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o etc._n etc._n may_v theâ—_n not_o be_v a_o interess_n of_o person_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o such_o a_o public_a procedure_n and_o yet_o without_o their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n viz._n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o procedure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a concurrence_n to_o have_v their_o consultative_a advice_n upon_o the_o business_n to_o have_v their_o private_a though_o not_o authoritative_a approbation_n mr._n locky_a in_o all_o this_o section_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v their_o joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o be_v no_o authoritative_a juridical_a act_n 2._o who_o mean_n he_o by_o the_o congregation_n without_o who_o interess_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n nothing_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n alone_o or_o also_o the_o congregation_n and_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o to_o say_v the_o former_a first_o be_v nothing_o to_o make_v out_o his_o purpose_n because_o these_o other_o church_n be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o interess_n or_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o elder_n these_o other_o congregation_n and_o brethren_n aught_o as_o much_o and_o more_o to_o have_v be_v interest_v and_o joint_o to_o have_v concur_v again_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o thâ—…_n congregation_n or_o church_n of_o â—…rusalem_fw-la can_v â—e_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o concur_v joint_o in_o act_v and_o vote_v that_o business_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o yet_o mâ—_n lockieâ—_n 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o the_o believer_n in_o â—erusalem_fw-la be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o conveen_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o act_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n for_o ordinary_a act_n oâ—_n worship_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrat_fw-la irrefragable_o by_o sundry_a mr._n rutherfurd_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n jus._n diviâ—_n 〈◊〉_d church_n government_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v v._o 22._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a caetus_fw-la synodious_a the_o synodical_a multitude_n the_o synodical_a church_n section_n 12_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o not_o only_o this_o meeting_n be_v a_o proper_a synod_n but_o also_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v authoritative_a and_o juridical_a and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a intend_v here_o that_o the_o congregation_n private_a brethren_n joint_o concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o determination_n grant_v that_o the_o brethren_n mention_v be_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n 1._o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o business_n that_o be_v determine_v which_o yet_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n intend_v in_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yea_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v 2._o we_o deny_v that_o these_o private_a brethren_n concur_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n authoritative_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sentence_n they_o give_v at_o most_o but_o their_o private_a assent_n and_o approbation_n which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v give_v unto_o private_a christian_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o they_o have_v not_o authoritative_a definitive_a vote_n seem_v clear_a from_o somewhat_o express_v in_o the_o history_n itself_o of_o â—…at_a synod_n observe_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peace_n plea._n c._n 14._o p._n 213_o first_o these_o only_o have_v definitive_a vote_n who_o meet_v together_o synodical_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n but_o these_o be_v only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n c._n 15._o v._n 7._o non_fw-la dicit_fw-la lucas_n convenisse_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la officij_fw-la erant_fw-la legittimi_fw-la judices_fw-la calv._n come_v in_o loc_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v denominate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v ordaiâ—…d_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈…〉_o jerusalem_n c._n 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o particular_n reckon_v up_o 〈◊〉_d mr_n â—…ckier_a prove_v not_o the_o country_n 1._o that_o their_o name_n waâ—_n in_o thâ—â—yhodicall_a letter_n rather_o the_o letterâ—_n be_v in_o their_o name_n general_o for_o we_o read_v â—…thing_v of_o their_o particular_a subscription_n first_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n in_o itself_o second_o nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o impâ—…_n their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o determination_n coâ—…luded_v in_o the_o sentence_n â—f_o the_o synod_n and_o intimate_v by_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o a_o multitude_n consist_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a capacity_n some_o public_a and_o in_o office_n some_o private_a without_o office_n may_v contain_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o one_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o yea_o may_v recommend_v one_o business_n to_o both_o but_o to_o be_v act_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o different_a capacity_n and_o station_n so_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o such_o a_o compose_a company_n in_o name_n of_o all_o may_v contain_v some_o thing_n as_o common_a act_n of_o all_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v write_v and_o some_o thing_n as_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o or_o something_n as_o proceed_v from_o all_o but_o in_o a_o different_a way_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n as_o proceed_v from_o some_o authoritative_o and_o from_o other_o aâ—_n give_v their_o private_a consent_n thereunto_o which_o may_v add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n among_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o speak_n in_o the_o assemb_v 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v the_o speech_n and_o disputation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assemb_v for_o aught_o appear_v be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o the_o brethren_n not_o by_o the_o brethren_n what_o be_v say_v v._n 12._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v not_o that_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n caudrey_n well_o observe_v vindic_n clav_fw-mi pag._n 54._o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v quiet_a or_o hold_v their_o peace_n from_o noise_n or_o murmur_a usual_a with_o multitude_n they_o hearken_v attentive_o 2._o suppose_v they_o do_v speak_v propose_v and_o reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o grant_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n so_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n c._n 7._o that_o prove_v not_o â—…t_o they_o do_v vote_n authoritative_o and_o definitive_o in_o the_o determination_n that_o they_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o reason_n prove_v it_o not_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a and_o give_v to_o clear_a man_n conscience_n in_o concur_v by_o private_a approbation_n and_o
cause_v they_o to_o make_v by_o suffrage_n to_o themselves_o elder_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o private_a believer_n formal_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o section_n by_o these_o two_o first_o example_n be_v other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o other_o answer_v proper_a to_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o answ_n if_o he_o find_v not_o out_o more_o proper_a answer_n for_o these_o place_n then_o to_o expone_fw-la they_o by_o these_o two_o example_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o weak_a pass_n in_o maintain_v his_o point_n undertake_v and_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o plain_o attribute_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbytery_n only_o shall_v be_v expound_v to_o take_v in_o the_o people_n with_o elder_n by_o these_o two_o example_n wherein_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a ground_n bring_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o people_n have_v formal_a hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o officer_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o these_o two_o example_n or_o practiseâ—_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o they_o that_o the_o people_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n be_v expound_v by_o such_o place_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v express_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d eldership_n alone_o i_o uâ—rily_o â—hink_v that_o to_o any_o understand_a man_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o will_v seem_v most_o rational_a as_o for_o argument_n prove_v that_o â—ot_n the_o people_n but_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chuâ—…h_n â—…ve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n see_v these_o author_n often_o mention_v section_n 17_o to_o close_a up_o this_o induction_n of_o particular_n final_o say_v he_o sect_n â—…_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o low_a matter_n which_o will_v strengthen_v thâ—_n argument_n for_o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a answ_n 1._o if_o elder_n may_v not_o in_o lesser_a matter_n act_v without_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n what_o need_v that_o restriction_n in_o the_o assertion_n first_o propound_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n in_o less_o matter_n they_o may_v not_o act_v alone_o ergo_fw-la not_o in_o great_a some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o great_a matter_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o such_o as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o commissionate_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o special_a commission_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o manage_v less_o matter_n man_n capacity_n to_o act_v alone_o or_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o in_o such_o matter_n arise_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d quantity_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o commission_n and_o waâ—…â—nd_n grant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v these_o particular_a instance_n of_o less_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o here_o section_n 18_o as_o in_o letter_n recommendatory_a say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o paul_n recommend_v phebe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o so_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o onâ—_n diotrephes_n the_o elder_a which_o stand_v upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o will_v be_v note_v with_o this_o mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o see_v god_n answ_n what_o poor_a stuff_n be_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o direct_v of_o letter_n commendatory_a to_o person_n eldership_n or_o church_n be_v not_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o i_o may_v say_v their_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o recommendatory_a 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v at_o all_o directedâ—â—toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ceived_v by_o the_o eldershâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fesse_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertioâ—â—nd_n he_o that_o will_v believe_v 〈…〉_o ofâ—_n be_v too_o too_o credulous_a 3._o the_o matâ—er_a that_o paul_n recommend_v pâ—ebâ—_n for_o to_o the_o â—oman_n christian_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o common_a christian_a love_n to_o entertain_v she_o kind_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o assist_v she_o as_o they_o can_v in_o her_o affair_n at_o rome_n a_o duty_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la incumbent_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o conjunct_o and_o several_o and_o so_o the_o recommendation_n foâ—_n that_o on_o her_o behalf_n may_v well_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o interest_n of_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la but_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la person_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o special_a warrant_n and_o vocation_n for_o concur_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a sick_a consequence_n if_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o for_o phebe_n may_v be_v or_o if_o you_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o ought_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o to_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o will_v make_v it_o out_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o diotrephes_n mr._n locky_a be_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o â—…ving_v of_o these_o brethren_n for_o which_o john_n do_v write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o church_n membership_n they_o need_v not_o that_o they_o be_v church_n member_n yea_o it_o seem_v minister_n fore_o and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o duty_n of_o christian_a kindlinesse_n and_o charity_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o of_o diotrephes_n to_o the_o purpose_n because_o diotrephes_n one_o elder_a usurp_a sole_a authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n make_v peremptor_n act_n inhibit_v the_o member_n to_o receive_v unto_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n stranger-christians_a do_v tyrannical_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n excommunicat-person_n and_o that_o for_o disobey_v his_o unjust_a act_n if_o he_o for_o this_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n not_o to_o have_v see_v god_n must_v the_o same_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o equal_o act_v authoritative_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n blind_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o reserve_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v they_o for_o this_o be_v class_v with_o dâ—otrephâ—s_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n lockâ—…â—…liquely_o â—…liquely_z reach_v this_o blow_n at_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o need_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o will_v spare_v what_o i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o only_o this_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v give_v better_a proof_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v for_o popular_a concurrence_n in_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o suâ—…_n bitter_a hint_n as_o these_o then_o as_o be_v say_v of_o diotrephes_n word_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o that_o epistle_n section_n iu._n mr._n lockier_n argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n sect_n 12._o consider_v and_o answer_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v allege_v first_o reason_n next_o some_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o impartial_a discern_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v say_v he_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n his_o assertion_n no_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o have_v joint_a authoritative_a suffrage_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n by_o common_a consent_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n
govern_v yet_o each_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o distinct_a place_n viz._n private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n elder_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o absurdity_n for_o see_v mr._n locky_a will_v have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n formal_o and_o authoritative_o to_o act_v in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o governor_n and_o ruler_n the_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o at_o all_o as_o to_o govern_v except_o of_o mere_a order_n in_o act_v certain_o if_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v formal_o elicit_v the_o act_n of_o see_v albeit_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o eye_n be_v suppose_v to_o act_v therein_o in_o some_o respect_n somewhat_o distinct_o as_o to_o order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n yet_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v as_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o eye_n as_o it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n each_o member_n do_v formal_o act_v see_v so_o it_o be_v exceed_o absurd_a suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o some_o of_o the_o organ_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v ruler_n govern_v and_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o member_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o formal_a authoritative_a hand_n or_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v 2._o see_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o author_n comparison_n the_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v fundamental_o in_o the_o whole_a viz._n body_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v word_n of_o a_o organicall-body_n and_o yet_o each_o organ_n etc._n etc._n for_o instance_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n original_o etc._n etc._n what_o incongruity_n be_v this_o to_o propound_v in_o the_o general_a of_o power_n fundamental_o in_o a_o whole_a body_n organical_a and_o then_o for_o a_o instance_n oâ—_n simile_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n original_o be_v the_o soul_n a_o organical_a body_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o author_n say_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o and_o the_o soul_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o the_o body_n and_o so_o will_v by_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o and_o radical_o or_o potential_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o information_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a inconsequence_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamental_o nay_o they_o be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o whole_a nor_o part_n but_o be_v formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n in_o their_o respective_a part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o author_n what_o he_o do_v make_v in_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o comprehend_v both_o people_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o be_v it_o the_o people_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v mr._n locky_a be_v at_o a_o loss_n here_o with_o his_o simile_n jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v fundamental_o and_o radical_o in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o similitude_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o as_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v only_o as_o he_o say_v well_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o as_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o its_o work_n by_o such_o organ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o work_n the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v so_o to_o give_v the_o apodosis_n which_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o express_v ecclesiastic_a organical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v â—n_v the_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v fundamental_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v only_o by_o such_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o act_v by_o ruler_n teacher_n and_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o those_o work_n section_n 7_o the_o five_o and_o and_z last_o obj._n he_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v overseer_n steward_n shepherd_n father_n all_o which_o in_o their_o analogy_n hold_v forth_o a_o peculiar_a and_o sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n father_n govern_v alone_o so_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o this_o propound_v of_o this_o argument_n 1._o we_o speak_v not_o for_o a_o peculiar_a sole_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n indefinite_o in_o elder_n but_o for_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o authoritative_a act_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o not_o exclude_v or_o deny_v unto_o people_n a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o try_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o the_o author_n leave_v out_o some_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n which_o use_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n leader_n conductor_n governor_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n or_o governor_n the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 3._o because_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v the_o argument_n from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o soft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v it_o thus_o these_o person_n and_o these_o only_a in_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v and_o consequent_o be_v to_o exercise_v formal_o act_v of_o government_n to_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v appropriate_v such_o name_n and_o title_n which_o do_v import_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v but_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o name_n appropriate_a as_o import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o as_o do_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o jus_o divin_fw-fr of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 170._o to_o what_o end_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v such_o name_n and_o denomination_n import_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n appropriate_v to_o some_o person_n i._n e._n give_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o if_o not_o for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n from_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v and_o hold_v forth_o a_o duty_n or_o work_n incumbent_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o assumption_n see_v evidence_v at_o length_n in_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o church_n government_n par._n 2._o pag._n 171_o 172_o 173._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o title_n elder_a overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conductor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n pastor_n government_n ruler_n be_v name_n which_o general_o
but_o in_o his_o immediate_o precede_v word_n he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v bind_v only_o material_o as_o matter_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o formal_o can_v withal_o answer_v this_o question_n affirmative_o that_o this_o synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o a_o synod_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n locky_a can_v make_v contradictory_n agree_v well_o enough_o see_v we_o then_o his_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n right_o constitute_v have_v particular_a authority_n i_o a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n though_o not_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n person_n who_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o be_v their_o result_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o what_o interpretation_n other_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n ordinary_o afford_v answ_n first_o here_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n note_v short_o some_o few_o thing_n 1._o we_o never_o attribute_v authority_n to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n over_o any_o person_n or_o church_n mr._n locky_a here_o say_v that_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n have_v peculiar_a authority_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v authority_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o eldership_n extrinsecall_v to_o church_n yet_o have_v peculiar_a authority_n over_o they_o go_v far_a than_o ever_o presbyterian_o do_v and_o indeed_o go_v clear_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o in_o term_n speak_v very_o like_o the_o prelatic_a way_n which_o attribute_v to_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o prelate_n and_o his_o cathedral_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o diocaese_n but_o indeed_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sense_n agree_v not_o for_o his_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v no_o authority_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o 2._o we_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a feign_a description_n of_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n we_o attribute_v to_o synod_n and_o other_o associate_v presbytery_n when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o power_n to_o constrain_v their_o result_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v discover_v it_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o a_o grosser_n misrepresentation_n that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o such_o presbytery_n a_o power_n to_o censure_v person_n ecclesiastical_o in_o case_n they_o have_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n produce_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o do_v ever_o any_o persbyterian_a say_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o that_o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n who_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o for_o example_n that_o a_o synod_n in_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n in_o england_n or_o france_n that_o have_v their_o result_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o or_o that_o any_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v person_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o association_n who_o may_v be_v have_v their_o resultâ—_n by_o they_o and_o not_o follow_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n we_o pity_v it_o and_o wish_v the_o author_n to_o know_v our_o doctrine_n better_o ere_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o purpose_n to_o render_v our_o doctrine_n odious_a let_v his_o own_o conscience_n judge_v what_o sort_n of_o deal_v this_o be_v section_n 13_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n mr._n lockier_n clear_a and_o plain_a answer_n at_o last_o to_o this_o place_n of_o act._n 15._o 28._o be_v that_o that_o synod_n exercise_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n only_o he_o call_v it_o indeed_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n but_o when_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n for_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o name_n counsel_n or_o advice_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o good_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o that_o which_o one_o man_n may_v do_v to_o a_o church_n one_o brother_n to_o another_o one_o woman_n to_o another_o yea_o as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n say_v abigail_n to_o david_n a_o maid_n to_o naaman_n that_o the_o author_n say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o ordinary_a help_n avail_v not_o for_o preheminent_a counsel_n be_v still_o but_o counsel_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o synod_n differ_v no_o way_n from_o that_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o any_o single_a person_n to_o do_v or_o one_o sister_n and_o equal_a church_n to_o another_o but_o only_o gradual_o and_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n or_o other_o meet_v together_o not_o synodical_o be_v person_n of_o know_a piety_n and_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o counsel_n will_v be_v such_o a_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a counsel_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n so_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n grant_v to_o that_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v preheminent_a and_o prevail_a aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o like_a to_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o single_a person_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o institute_n meeting_n a_o synod_n to_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o mr._n locky_a can_v say_v this_o have_v but_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n bound_v material_o as_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o their_o result_v aught_o to_o prevail_v more_o upon_o our_o heart_n because_o the_o result_n of_o such_o man_n as_o a_o synod_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v formal_o as_o the_o result_v of_o the_o synod_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o preeminency_n or_o power_n of_o prevail_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o prevail_v with_o over_o and_o above_o that_o preeminency_n and_o power_n of_o prevail_v which_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o company_n of_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n meet_v occasional_o not_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o prevail_v more_o with_o our_o heart_n then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o single_a person_n i_o will_v ask_v what_o be_v that_o different_a power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o juridical_a power_n and_o consequent_o of_o censure_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o single_a pastor_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v i._n e._n bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o because_o it_o be_v doctrinal_o teach_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o that_o preheminent_a and_o prevail_a power_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o only_o gradual_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o peculiar_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n as_o such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o whereas_o mr._n locky_a assert_v that_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o have_v not_o nor_o do_v exercise_v a_o juridical_a power_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_n or_o advice_n we_o assert_v the_o contrair_a which_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrair_a by_o opposite_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o namely_o mr._n gillespy_n assert_v of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotl._n part._n 2._o c._n 8._o aaron_n rod_n book_n 2._o c._n 9_o arg._n
their_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v among_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o all_o these_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o ground_n to_o prove_v that_o associate_n eldership_n of_o more_o congregation_n destroy_v and_o elude_v the_o end_n of_o church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o section_n 5_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o with_o a_o big_a word_n as_o if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v wise_o into_o this_o matter_n as_o solom_n say_v what_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n into_o such_o a_o end_n who_o will_v not_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n here_o let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o product_n of_o this_o wise_a enquiry_n if_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n this_o shall_v discern_v better_o and_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o world_n which_o people_n little_a look_n after_o whilst_o this_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a part_n and_o worth_a which_o sojourn_v presbytery_n assemble_v withal_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n if_o this_o reason_n have_v any_o force_n it_o also_o militat_v as_o well_o against_o all_o synod_n even_o consultatory_n as_o well_o as_o juridical_a it_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n they_o of_o antioch_n take_v to_o carry_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o by_o mr._n lockier_n theological_a reason_n here_o the_o power_n at_o home_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o of_o our_o author_n mind_n may_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n it_o can_v discern_v better_o judge_v better_o and_o heal_v better_o their_o controversy_n then_o all_o the_o learned_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v discern_v judge_v and_o heal_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a congregation_n own_v i._o proper_a affair_n but_o common_a equal_o concern_v other_o congregation_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o grand_a and_o i_o may_v say_v too_o gross_a sophism_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a petitio_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n main_o in_o question_n that_o only_o the_o judicature_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n classical_a or_o synodical_a be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n unless_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a one_o ordinance_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o one_o end_n do_v not_o make_v void_a and_o useless_a another_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o that_o same_o end_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o mr._n locky_a shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o bare_o suppose_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n allege_v that_o the_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n shall_v do_v better_a than_o any_o presbytery_n of_o that_o kind_n section_n 6_o thirdy_n say_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o cast_v those_o which_o subject_n to_o it_o upon_o a_o multiplication_n of_o appeal_n and_o reference_n forth_o and_o back_o from_o the_o session_n to_o the_o synod_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o this_o look_n like_o scripture_n ordinance_n or_o like_o the_o thing_n it_o pretend_v to_o a_o effectual_a removal_n of_o burden_n and_o offence_n whilst_o it_o thus_o hurry_v poor_a people_n up_o and_o down_o let_v christian_n judge_v this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiant_fw-la capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z ah_o alas_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v deaf_a answ_n 1._o this_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o say_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o be_v of_o presbytery_n over_o more_o particular_a congregation_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a in_o his_o assertion_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o the_o great_a 2._o neither_o say_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n be_v rather_o a_o cavillation_n then_o solid_a reason_n the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n unto_o great_a as_o of_o congregationall_a to_o classical_a of_o both_o to_o synodical_a presbytery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n cast_v not_o person_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o appeal_n nor_o judicator_n upon_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o reference_n but_o provide_v a_o course_n for_o relief_n to_o person_n when_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v probable_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o help_n to_o lesser_a presbytery_n by_o have_v recourse_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a when_o such_o help_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o when_o they_o â—nd_v difficulty_n in_o their_o affair_n either_o through_o darkness_n or_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o through_o difference_n or_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o through_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o way_n more_o likely_a to_o remove_v offence_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o put_v such_o a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o 50._o or_o 40._o or_o 20._o or_o few_o person_n â—…at_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o of_o â—he_n fellowship_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o determine_v maintain_v and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o gross_a heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a way_n to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o and_z redress_n what_o they_o do_v amiss_o let_v all_o christian_n judge_n but_o that_o way_n of_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a and_o of_o appeal_n be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o vindicat_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n of_o opposer_n by_o sundry_a learned_a writer_n divin_n writer_n see_v mr._n gillesp_n asser_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n assembly_n answ_n jus_fw-la divin_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o it_o till_o we_o hear_v more_o from_o mr._n locky_a than_o be_v say_v against_o it_o here_o as_o to_o that_o this_o be_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o slander_v not_o reason_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o capita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o minister_n be_v pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v you_o sr._n what_o be_v the_o emolument_fw-fr that_o any_o minister_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a assembly_n or_o presbytery_n unto_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v detriment_n if_o the_o government_n be_v otherways_o to_o wit_n independent_a in_o single_a congregation_n indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o temporary_a emolument_fw-fr they_o may_v see_v much_o reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperent_fw-la as_o any_o body_n may_v easy_o discern_v and_o i_o conceive_v some_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o experience_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sect._n against_o this_o way_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n allow_v appeal_n from_o lesser_a presbytery_n to_o great_a as_o raise_v cry_n that_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n in_o manage_v that_o government_n have_v entangle_v and_o perplex_a person_n rather_o than_o extricate_v and_o issue_v their_o distress_n and_o thereby_o raise_v cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o oppression_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o sinful_a man_n will_v abuse_v even_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v there_o be_v
exception_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a abundant_o confute_v 4._o what_o mr._n locky_a have_v find_v or_o not_o find_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o stand_v on_o it_o but_o he_o may_v have_v find_v a_o presbytery_n over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v find_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n make_v use_n of_o a_o associate_n synodical_a presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o that_o presbytery_n be_v more_o than_o consultative_a even_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a have_v be_v prove_v but_o i_o think_v what_o ever_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v find_v of_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o itself_o he_o shall_v hardly_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o find_v the_o instance_n of_o it_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n from_o act_n 20._o have_v be_v answer_v before_o section_n xii_o reply_v to_o mr._n lockiers_n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n from_o section_n 47._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o separation_n from_o not_o only_o this_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_a church_n as_o idolatrous_a be_v drive_v at_o section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v hitherto_o go_v about_o as_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o officer_n and_o governor_n set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n independent_o and_o supreme_o without_o association_n in_o or_o subordination_n unto_o any_o common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o understanding_n impartial_a reader_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n against_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o say_v but_o what_o objection_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v direct_o against_o the_o point_n maintain_v by_o he_o before_o this_o likely_a he_o find_v these_o too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o grapple_v with_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o his_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v they_o rather_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o the_o objection_n he_o bring_v be_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v be_v say_v against_o his_o design_n in_o cast_v this_o little_a stone_n at_o presbyterian_a church_n to_o drive_v all_o good_a christian_n if_o they_o may_v be_v affright_v to_o separation_n from_o they_o a_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a design_n especial_o for_o a_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o have_v set_v before_o he_o i_o mind_v not_o here_o to_o insist_v or_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o separation_n from_o church_n not_o only_o because_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v speak_v abundant_o and_o well_o upon_o that_o purpose_n namely_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o society_n wherein_o i_o live_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n and_o due_a right_n but_o also_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o matter_n worth_a the_o stay_n upon_o in_o handle_v that_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v some_o few_o note_n upon_o some_o thing_n the_o author_n i_o think_v out_o of_o hear_v of_o passion_n have_v vent_v himself_o in_o section_n 2_o have_v sect._n 47._o object_v to_o himself_o thus_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n we_o find_v no_o separation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o idolatry_n to_o this_o sect._n 48._o he_o answer_v thus_o in_o sum_n that_o not_o only_o heathen_n have_v their_o idolatry_n as_o dagon_n but_o also_o christian_n they_o as_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n which_o he_o insinuate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o papist_n idolatry_n alas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v other_o instance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n then_o this_o as_o their_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n crucifix_n relic_n saint_n depart_v image_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n over_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n the_o prelatical_a protestant_n idol_n he_o will_v say_v and_o then_o a_o combination_n of_o bishop_n over_o church_n hereby_o mean_v a_o associate_n presbytery_n or_o assembly_n presbyteer_v rule_v more_o church_n odious_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o be_v also_o idolatry_n so_o that_o command_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o one_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v come_v out_o from_o all_o or_o else_o that_o rule_n bind_v only_o to_o separate_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n what_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v a_o idol_n answ_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o set_v up_o as_o a_o ordinance_n without_o god_n warrant_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o idolatry_n take_v idolatry_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n set_v up_o or_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o in_o ordinance_n be_v such_o idolatry_n as_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o no_o true_a church_n be_v a_o conceit_n in_o itself_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o direct_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o conceit_n of_o mr._n lockier_n be_v very_a brounisme_n and_o rigid_a separatism_n ingraine_n but_o of_o this_o and_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o see_v enough_o in_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o i_o last_o mention_v but_o as_o for_o association_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n under_o a_o common_a presbytery_n it_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v his_o ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o what_o mr._n locky_a have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la we_o trust_v have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o account_n he_o have_v to_o make_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o atrocious_a a_o calumny_n as_o his_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n and_o involve_v all_o the_o reform_a orthodox_n church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fearful_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o as_o for_o his_o press_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o idolatrous_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o bring_v some_o godly_a man_n among_o independent_o themselves_o give_v testimony_n against_o he_o hear_v mr._n hooker_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o new_a england_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o old_a england_n i_o will_v say_v he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o accusation_n that_o we_o nullify_v all_o church_n beside_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v rigid_a separatist_n etc._n etc._n such_o bitter_a calumny_n a_o wise_a meek_a spirit_n pass_v by_o they_o as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrounded_a aspersion_n that_o which_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o name_n of_o many_o other_o independent_a brethren_n with_o he_o entreat_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v by_o they_o account_v it_o a_o unworthy_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n mr._n locky_a with_o open_a mouth_n own_v and_o proclaim_v that_o and_o worse_o then_o we_o see_v what_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n say_v of_o their_o keep_a communion_n with_o presbyterian_a church_n paper_n give_v in_o to_o the_o honourable_a committee_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 29_o 30._o hold_v communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n as_o occasion_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o absence_n of_o minister_n in_o their_o church_n by_o occasional_a receive_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n also_o our_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o receive_v they_o also_o to_o preach_v in_o we_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mutual_o their_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n from_o each_o other_o when_o we_o have_v any_o case_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o ourselves_o to_o advise_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o church_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n of_o elder_n to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o godly_a minister_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o a_o ordination_n fall_v out_o to_o desire_v the_o presence_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o elder_n with_o our_o own_o in_o case_n any_o of_o our_o church_n miscarry_v through_o maladministration_n to_o be_v willing_a upon_o scandal_n take_v by_o their_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n as_o unto_o sister_n church_n
and_o much_o worse_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v rather_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o transport_v with_o passion_n far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v the_o meek_a and_o wise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o speak_v so_o broad_o he_o mean_v of_o presbyterian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o your_o discourse_n here_o for_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o separate_n from_o they_o run_v general_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n that_o for_o their_o matter_n three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n what_o bold_a and_o blind_a conjecture_v be_v this_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o therein_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v naught_o profane_a atheist_n both_o elder_n and_o people_n yet_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n no_o doubt_v many_o among_o we_o be_v nothing_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a profane_a atheist_n both_o people_n and_o elder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o church_n elder_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o pronounce_v so_o peremptorly_a be_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v answer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o own_o conscience_n upon_o second_o considerate_a thought_n 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o three_o of_o four_o in_o church_n be_v naught_o yet_o suppose_v in_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o essentials_n agreeable_a to_o their_o institution_n the_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o matter_n pure_a must_v therefore_o god_n people_n separat_fw-la from_o those_o church_n and_o the_o true_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o or_o must_v the_o church_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n show_v we_o warrant_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o practice_n for_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o strain_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v clear_o as_o the_o sunshine_n against_o it_o how_o often_o be_v it_o so_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o four_o be_v profane_a and_o naught_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o that_o church_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o upon_o earth_n do_v ever_o christ_n for_o that_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v and_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n or_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n thereof_o yea_o when_o in_o glory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n of_o who_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v live_v but_o yet_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o name_n there_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o his_o wise_a and_o meek_a zeal_n be_v not_o for_o pull_v down_o and_o root_n up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n communion_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o be_v his_o direction_n v._o 2_o 3._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v 4._o but_o suppose_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o some_o church_n the_o generality_n of_o person_n elder_n and_o people_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o abominable_o profane_a that_o there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o godly_a one_o among_o they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a species_n and_o kind_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n unless_o that_o mr._n locky_a can_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o itself_o in_o its_o very_a kind_n allow_v church_n to_o be_v constitute_v so_o of_o person_n notorious_o profane_a and_o atheist_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o we_o will_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o slander_n 5._o when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o right_a form_n because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o way_n of_o their_o church-covenant_n but_o be_v knit_v together_o only_o by_o situation_n and_o by_o foreign_a forensicall_a eldership_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v have_v they_o no_o church_n but_o only_a carcase_n of_o church_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o make_v situation_n or_o cohabitation_n in_o place_n or_o a_o foreign_a eldership_n the_o form_n of_o our_o church_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a and_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o and_o enter_v unto_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o relation_n require_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v they_o as_o for_o mr._n lockiers_n church-covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o general_a covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a device_n of_o man_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o his_o un-churching_a of_o our_o church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o be_v like_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o piece_n have_v more_o boldness_n in_o it_o then_o understand_v or_o reason_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n see_v mr._n rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n caudrey_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v cap._n 4._o gul._n apollon_n consider_v of_o certain_a controversy_n section_n 6_o mr._n locky_a go_n on_o yet_o more_o to_o vent_v his_o brounisticall_a separation_n object_n to_o himself_o thus_o sect_n 54._o but_o will_v not_o my_o protest_n serve_v the_o turn_n if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v not_o i_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o take_v in_o corrupt_a member_n or_o admit_v corrupt_a or_o impenitent_a communicant_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o those_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v innocent_a and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o if_o all_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect_n 55._o 1._o if_o protest_v be_v only_a word_n then_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v do_v but_o to_o say_v the_o precious_a shall_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v this_o daily_a and_o continual_o be_v not_o to_o protest_v but_o to_o mock_v and_o dissemble_v because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passiveness_n in_o this_o man_n as_o to_o the_o go_v on_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o protest_v against_o 2._o again_o in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o doubt_v how_o well_o this_o will_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o guilt_n naaman_n implicit_o protest_v against_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v practise_v that_o he_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v he_o continue_v to_o bow_v down_o yes_o say_v some_o but_o he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o most_o apt_o in_o our_o last_o english_a annot._n the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o time_n past_a pardon_v that_o i_o bow_v down_o 3._o protest_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o vehemence_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o one_o self_n which_o how_o well_o this_o will_v accord_v with_o halt_v and_o halve_v be_v worthy_a of_o deep_a thought_n of_o heart_n can_v two_o
walk_v together_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o protest_v against_o a_o assembly_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o section_n 7_o here_o be_v sweet_a stuff_n forsooth_o very_o brounisticall_a separation_n ingrain_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o a_o church_n suppose_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v retain_v therein_o and_o admit_v to_o ordinance_n albeit_o therein_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o worship_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o their_o substance_n right_a godly_a christian_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o church_n and_o may_v not_o in_o the_o very_a institute_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a exercise_n of_o worship_n join_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o such_o wicked_a person_n join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o any_o discern_a man_n may_v perceive_v though_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_o and_o confuse_o express_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fall_v upon_o a_o refutation_n of_o this_o vile_a error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o full_o refute_v of_o old_a by_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n especial_o augustin_n and_o optatus_n in_o donatist_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o fantastic_a anabaptist_n see_v particular_o mr._n rutherfurd_n learned_a dispute_n on_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o peaceable_a plea_n and_o in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a note_n but_o some_o few_o thing_n on_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a have_v here_o section_n 8_o and_o first_o to_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o case_n in_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o express_v if_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o protest_v against_o they_o may_v i_o not_o go_v on_o with_o that_o church_n we_o own_v not_o the_o affirmative_a of_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o it_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o with_o such_o a_o church_n or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o as_o where_o the_o worship_n be_v gross_o idolatrous_a or_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v or_o profess_a contrary_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o the_o particular_a corruption_n instance_a by_o the_o author_n and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o a_o church_n through_o negligence_n or_o looseness_n of_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n be_v admit_v or_o wicked_a scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a indeed_o ought_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n to_o testify_v against_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o say_v to_o archippus_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o ruler_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o ministry_n to_o mourn_v for_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n therein_o but_o may_v go_v on_o and_o partake_v with_o that_o church_n in_o warrant_a act_n of_o worship_n participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o god_n institute_v ordinance_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o corrupt_a fellow_n partaker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n sinful_o admit_v such_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o if_o all_o join_n with_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o to_o say_v that_o other_o man_n wickedness_n in_o abuse_n of_o ordinance_n prejudices_fw-la or_o defile_v these_o ordinance_n to_o i_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o myself_o and_o testify_v against_o mourn_v for_o other_o abuse_v thereof_o be_v a_o wild_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o i_o last_o mention_v section_n 9_o now_o for_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o to_o the_o first_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o thing_n as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a and_o yet_o daily_a and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o practise_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n in_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n against_o who_o wickedness_n i_o do_v testify_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o i_o in_o my_o station_n be_v not_o to_o mock_v or_o dissemble_v nor_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n i_o protest_v against_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a or_o have_v no_o concurrence_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o but_o there_o be_v here_o in_o mâ—_n lockiers_n word_n a_o gross_a suppose_n or_o beg_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n main_o in_o question_n viz._n that_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o thing_n a_o godly_a christian_n ought_v to_o protest_v or_o testify_v against_o be_v all_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o such_o wicked_a person_n be_v join_v therein_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o false_a the_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o testify_v and_o protest_v against_o be_v the_o wicked_n presume_a to_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ruler_n sinful_a permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o say_v he_o do_v or_o shall_v protest_v that_o no_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v warrantable_a worship_n when_o wicked_a person_n either_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o they_o or_o negligent_a ruler_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o be_v unwarrantable_a yea_o contrare_fw-la to_o the_o current_a stream_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o yea_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o second_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a in_o practical_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o man_n word_n as_o his_o practice_n which_o give_v the_o dislike_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o worship_n or_o exercise_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o when_o and_o where_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o do_v it_o profane_o or_o be_v permit_v by_o ruler_n so_o to_o do_v be_v such_o a_o practical_a thing_n as_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o dislike_v as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o question_n the_o negative_a whereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n for_o clear_v this_o his_o second_o exception_n viz._n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n protest_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o still_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v so_o gross_o and_o absurd_o impertinent_a that_o one_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o intelligent_a man_n the_o mass_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o protest_v to_o go_v against_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o commission_n of_o idolatry_n mock_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o light_a profess_o so_o that_o mr._n locky_a need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_v how_o well_o such_o a_o practice_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o deliver_v the_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o participate_v of_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o church_n not_o idolatrous_a but_o may_v be_v negligent_a and_o loose_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o permit_v wicked_a scandalous_a person_n to_o participate_v in_o that_o ordinance_n when_o the_o godly_a participate_v with_o they_o testify_v against_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o ordinance_n nay_o can_v it_o be_v free_v from_o great_a rashness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v to_o parallel_v these_o two_o together_o but_o yet_o far_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o parallel_n
be_v against_o anabaptist_n all_o their_o writing_n show_v and_o how_o much_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o usher_v in_o and_o countenance_v this_o tenent_n answ_n how_o we_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o solemn_a admission_n of_o visible_a church_n member_n do_v gratify_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o that_o which_o be_v anabaptism_n their_o exclude_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n from_o baptism_n i_o profess_v myself_o one_o that_o can_v see_v the_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v assay_v to_o show_v we_o how_o that_o any_o way_n advantage_v their_o tenent_n indeed_o he_o say_v true_a that_o presbyterian_o be_v much_o against_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n but_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v a_o piece_n of_o dottage_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o yet_o maintain_v a_o tenet_n concern_v baptism_n that_o much_o gratify_v it_o but_o let_v he_o assay_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o tenet_n concern_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o tend_v to_o anabaptism_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o this_o examination_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n do_v not_o a_o little_a gratify_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o total_a enemy_n of_o baptism_n and_o socinian_o that_o account_v it_o needless_a among_o christian_n while_o as_o he_o aver_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o christian_a church_n else_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o purpose_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v act_v eminent_a church_n act_n as_o make_v to_o themselves_o minister_n if_o this_o to_o aver_v that_o person_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o man_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n without_o baptism_n if_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o advantageous_a to_o enemy_n of_o baptism_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n second_o thought_n section_n 14_o his_o last_o ojection_n but_o since_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v we_o see_v a_o vast_a toleration_n of_o all_o strange_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o heavy_a prejudice_n against_o your_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o fact_n be_v too_o too_o palpable_o true_a and_o you_o can_v not_o here_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o extenuat_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sad_a be_v this_o charge_n against_o you_o that_o not_o only_o have_v this_o thing_n eventual_o follow_v since_o your_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o while_o as_o it_o attribute_n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n may_v be_v of_o seven_o or_o ten_o person_n a_o independent_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o congregation_n shall_v hold_v and_o teach_v any_o haereticall_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v authoritative_o interpose_v to_o reclaim_v or_o censure_v they_o and_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o say_v you_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n for_o a_o weed-hook_n in_o these_o maculis_fw-la mentis_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o see_v we_o what_o the_o author_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n section_n 15_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o divine_a thing_n as_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n we_o be_v patient_a more_o than_o some_o will_v have_v we_o till_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o bear_v and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n naught_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o give_v our_o witness_n against_o it_o by_o dispute_n discountenance_n and_o otherways_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o answ_n alas_o sr_n be_v you_o so_o ill_o skill_v in_o divine_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o these_o many_o vile_a error_n vent_v and_o teach_v by_o many_o in_o these_o land_n be_v which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v permit_v without_o any_o terror_n use_v against_o they_o and_o think_v you_o that_o terror_n enough_o against_o such_o thing_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o as_o for_o discountenance_v they_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v find_v no_o discountenance_v of_o any_o maintain_v error_n among_o we_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o for_o your_o other_o way_n of_o witness_v against_o they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v forsooth_o sr_n a_o bold_a haeretick_n will_v care_v much_o for_o all_o your_o dispute_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v little_a testimony_n even_o this_o way_n that_o this_o author_n have_v give_v against_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o time_n let_v he_o show_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v move_v his_o tongue_n or_o employ_v his_o pen_n against_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n arminianism_n socinianism_n and_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o know_v abound_v among_o his_o countryman_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o army_n in_o this_o land_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v with_o much_o bitterness_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o not_o he_o personal_o covenant_n personal_o i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n locky_a have_v take_v the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o supreme_a representative_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prime_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v section_n 16_o but_o say_v he_o if_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a how_o he_o use_v his_o sword_n for_o a_o weed-hook_n in_o maculis_fw-la mentis_fw-la spot_n of_o the_o mind_n lest_o presbytery_n get_v a_o byblow_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o man_n weapon_n to_o fight_v in_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o we_o as_o saul_n armour_n to_o david_n too_o heavy_a we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o wield_v they_o because_o we_o take_v a_o little_a stone_n and_o a_o sling_n when_o other_o will_v take_v a_o halter_n and_o a_o cross_n do_v we_o then_o give_v a_o vast_a toleration_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n civil_a but_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n we_o fight_v in_o these_o quarrel_n which_o weapon_n the_o not_o so_o terrible_a to_o look_v on_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o east_n down_o strong_a imagination_n of_o vain_a man_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o mere_a maculae_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o we_o think_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n shall_v meddle_v with_o but_o to_o extenuat_fw-la damnable_a doctrine_n vent_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spot_n of_o the_o mind_n favour_n little_a of_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reckon_v in_o presbytery_n among_o these_o be_v to_o call_v light_a darkness_n for_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v the_o author_n repentance_n 2._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n either_o he_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o weed-hook_n against_o such_o haereticall_a doctrine_n or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o haereticall_a doctrine_n be_v no_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o terminis_fw-la philip._n 3._o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o odious_a intimation_n that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o halter_n and_o cross_v take_v against_o the_o teacher_n of_o every_o erroneous_a doctrine_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n as_o a_o halter_n or_o a_o cross_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o obstinate_a venture_n of_o they_o god._n they_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o my_o ear_n soon_o bold_o avow_v that_o every_o man_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o a_o christ_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v employ_v their_o power_n for_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n from_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o while_o as_o you_o do_v here_o take_v off_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o meddle_v with_o these_o strange_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o allow_v
who_o must_v do_v it_o if_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n than_o shall_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o congregation_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o eldership_n than_o the_o congregation_n alone_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n enough_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n and_o then_o what_o need_v it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o some_o independent_o go_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o congregation_n of_o private_a believer_n do_v choose_v ordain_v and_o make_v their_o eldership_n and_o they_o may_v censure_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o eldership_n so_o that_o these_o author_n when_o intend_v a_o description_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i._n e._n the_o independent_a way_n they_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdictiction_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o mind_v to_o aequivocat_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o these_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o these_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o they_o have_v dissemble_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o impute_v to_o all_o these_o author_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o themselves_o even_o to_o salt_n contradiction_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n caudry_n have_v evidence_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o before_o p._n 2._o sect._n go_v we_o on_o to_o their_o probation_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n first_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o scripture_n which_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v long_o ere_o they_o let_v we_o see_v they_o viz._n mat._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o do_v build_v two_o argument_n on_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n involve_v in_o their_o assertion_n the_o former_a lie_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n section_n 3_o the_o church_n there_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o v._o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n but_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n whether_o of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o a_o congregation_n apart_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n indeed_o a_o congregation_n with_o elder_n common_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n ay_o sometime_o without_o elder_n be_v term_v a_o church_n act._n 15._o 4._o 22_o 23._o and_o act._n 14._o 23._o now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a test_n and_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o coin_n a_o sense_n which_o no_o where_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o it_o section_n 4_o answ_n to_o pass_v sundry_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v note_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v material_a the_o drift_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n involve_v in_o the_o author_n assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o community_n of_o believer_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lie_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n church_n and_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o old_a song_n that_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n dash_v by_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n already_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o upon_o the_o same_o alledgeance_n by_o mr._n locky_a above_o p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o §_o 2._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o thing_n on_o it_o 1._o when_o as_o these_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n in_o their_o sense_n the_o community_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o congregation_n without_o elder_n and_o assert_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o acception_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o congregation_n and_o elder_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elder_n or_o for_o the_o congregation_n without_o elder_n for_o that_o we_o see_v only_o assert_v by_o they_o but_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o bring_v only_o this_o much_o they_o insinuat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v common_o so_o use_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o particular_a place_n if_o they_o will_v assay_v to_o bring_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o or_o without_o elder_n but_o for_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v found_v they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o speaks_z power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o eldership_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o so_o be_v that_o the_o genuine_a grammatical_a signification_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n or_o society_n of_o judge_n or_o governor_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o people_n see_v mr._n hudson_n vindic._n of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v some_o rashness_n in_o the_o author_n to_o call_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o coin_a sense_n even_o profane_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o mean_v for_o a_o meeting_n of_o ruler_n demosthenes_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconcione_fw-la magnatum_fw-la it_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o rashness_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n these_o author_n say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v use_v all_o help_n they_o can_v have_v upon_o this_o controversy_n now_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o do_v they_o never_o read_v in_o any_o writer_n upon_o this_o controversy_n of_o church_n government_n who_o expones_fw-la the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o for_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v up_o their_o face_n and_o say_v this_o do_v they_o ever_o read_v beza_n his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n or_o mr._n rutherfurd_n peaceable_a plea_n c._n 8._o sure_o the_o help_n of_o these_o author_n they_o easy_o may_v have_v have_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o they_o have_v read_v these_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o they_o may_v have_v find_v some_o colour_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o interpretation_n nay_o let_v they_o but_o read_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o over_o again_o &_o i_o believe_v they_o shall_v find_v such_o reality_n of_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v very_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o a_o different_a signification_n from_o that_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o society_n
of_o visible_a christian_n general_o comprehend_v private_a professor_n as_o well_o as_o ruler_n or_o not_o yet_o that_o not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o comprehend_v under_o that_o signification_n otherwise_o but_o only_o the_o ruler_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a act_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n receive_v of_o public_a delation_n of_o scandal_n and_o inflict_v of_o censure_n do_v belong_v be_v here_o invincible_o demonstrate_v because_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o act_n as_o all_o other_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authoritative_a government_n be_v commit_v and_o attribute_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o math._n 16._o 18._o john_n 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1_o 19_o tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb_fw-mi 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o according_o to_o they_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n be_v give_v name_n import_v government_n and_o authority_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v any_o man_n show_v we_o either_o name_n or_o thing_n of_o government_n give_v to_o private_a professor_n we_o proceed_v to_o their_o second_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o that_o same_o place_n that_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n independent_a and_o supreme_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o juridical_a ecclesiastic_a court_n large_a than_o and_o superior_a to_o a_o congregation_n classical_a or_o synodical_a section_n 5_o the_o church_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n which_o have_v compleet_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a judicatorie_a to_o which_o belong_v judicial_a cognisance_n of_o offence_n for_o if_o private_a admonition_n do_v not_o gain_v the_o offender_n than_o the_o command_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o our_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o judicatorie_a to_o which_o appertain_v judicial_a cognizance_n of_o offence_n for_o first_o they_o come_v to_o session_n and_o only_o by_o refer_v from_o the_o session_n to_o presbytory_n therefore_o this_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v the_o classical_a presbytorie_n but_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o congregation_n no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o relation_n to_o censure_v commit_v to_o classical_a presbytery_n section_n 6_o ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n it_o seem_v these_o author_n have_v not_o well_o understand_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o way_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n settle_v in_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a and_o hasty_a in_o condemn_v it_o or_o argue_v against_o it_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v not_o the_o first_o judicatorie_a to_o which_o appertain_v judicial_a cognizance_n of_o offence_n but_o that_o first_o they_o come_v to_o session_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o offence_n indeed_o offence_n commit_v by_o particular_a person_n settle_a member_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o as_o yet_o abide_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o congregation_n come_v first_o to_o the_o session_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o particular_a or_o single_a congregation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n the_o judicial_a cognizance_n whereof_o come_v not_o first_o to_o a_o session_n but_o to_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n yea_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n when_o a_o private_a person_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o be_v convene_v before_o a_o session_n add_v refractoriness_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o former_a offence_n this_o be_v a_o new_a offence_n and_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o this_o offence_n belong_v first_o to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n so_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v the_o first_o judicatorie_a to_o which_o belong_v the_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v by_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o call_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o author_n assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n joint_o if_o they_o grant_v not_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n to_o take_v judicial_a cognizance_n of_o their_o offence_n they_o must_v exempt_v they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judicial_a cognizance_n at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v come_v under_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o another_o single_a congregation_n of_o a_o offence_n wherein_o more_o single_a congregation_n be_v alike_o concern_v and_o many_o case_n more_o i_o wonder_v that_o these_o brethren_n do_v not_o rememher_o that_o the_o first_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o james_n grahames_n offence_n of_o seafort_n and_o many_o other_o public_a malignant_a wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o by_o session_n and_o from_o they_o come_v by_o reference_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n but_o by_o the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o gross_a mistake_n too_o that_o these_o offence_n which_o come_v to_o session_n or_o congregationall_a eldership_n to_o be_v judicial_o cognosce_v upon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o synod_n that_o they_o come_v only_o by_o refer_v from_o the_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n for_o they_o come_v also_o by_o appeal_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v under_o the_o judicial_a cognition_n of_o the_o session_n upon_o maladministration_n or_o suppose_a maladministration_n they_o may_v also_o and_o do_v often_o come_v by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a visitation_n of_o session_n and_o their_o proceed_n by_o the_o presbytery_n section_n 7_o 2._o to_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o stand_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o make_v full_o against_o we_o to_o take_v away_o altogether_o associate_v juridical_a presbytery_n of_o more_o than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o the_o assumption_n such_o associate_n presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o first_o judicatory_n in_o many_o case_n to_o which_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o offence_n do_v belong_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o major_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o first_o judicatorie_a to_o which_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o only_o take_v it_o with_o the_o exclusive_a note_n as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v to_o infer_v that_o negative_a conclusion_n ergo_fw-la a_o classical_a or_o associate_v presbytery_n be_v not_o that_o church_n we_o deny_v it_o as_o utter_o false_a have_v no_o proof_n from_o the_o text._n we_o say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n invest_v with_o authority_n to_o cognosce_fw-la judicial_o and_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offence_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a as_o join_v in_o collegio_fw-la or_o assemble_v whether_o in_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a college_n or_o assembly_n as_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o synod_n a_o provincial_n synod_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o nationall_n this_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o more_o nation_n haply_o associate_v for_o government_n to_o which_o as_o the_o first_o judicatory_a matter_n may_v come_v for_o judicial_a cognizance_n or_o in_o large_a and_o superior_a such_o as_o be_v a_o classical_a presbytery_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o congregationall_a a_o synod_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n can_v come_v at_o first_o or_o as_o to_o the_o first_o judicatory_a have_v power_n of_o judicial_a cognizance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o our_o saviour_n instance_v in_o the_o text_n when_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n single_a and_o fix_v in_o its_o constitution_n and_o proper_a officer_n which_o fix_v of_o single_a congregation_n under_o appropriate_v officer_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o more_o congregation_n may_v be_v have_v be_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o severall_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o orthodox_n church_n serve_v by_o the_o same_o officer_n in_o common_a without_o violation_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n christ_n command_n tell_v the_o church_n intend_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o judicature_n to_o which_o belong_v judicial_a cognizance_n